conversion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o the_o british_a culdee_n usher_v 642._o man_n together_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v his_o christian_a retaliation_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o reward_n be_v great_a with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o less_o of_o praise_n from_o man_n his_o very_a adorer_n since_o his_o plantation_n be_v long_o obscure_v by_o a_o romish_a fog_n that_o still_o last_v upon_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o defame_v and_o traduce_v his_o divine_a work_n with_o superstitious_a description_n and_o unworthy_a legend_n though_o intend_v perhaps_o for_o honour_n in_o 451._o 978._o 451._o usher_n p._n 978._o gildas_n albanius_n bear_v at_o arcluit_n in_o beda_n time_n call_v alcluid_n that_o be_v a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n cluid_n now_o dunbritton_n inhabit_a then_o by_o the_o britain_n preach_v to_o and_o convert_v the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n beyond_o the_o hill_n whether_o ninias_n before_o have_v not_o reach_v and_o after_o he_o in_o 565._o st._n columba_n of_o irish_a birth_n and_o british_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n assist_v by_o 540._o by_o idem_fw-la 540._o constantine_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o gildas_n badonicus_n and_o take_v order_n perfect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pict_n serfus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o culdee_n and_o consequent_o of_o british_a either_o birth_n or_o principle_n promote_a the_o same_o work_n as_o far_o as_o the_o orcades_n about_o the_o year_n 560._o st._n kentigerne_a 686._o kentigerne_a p._n 686._o nephew_n to_o king_n arthur_n and_o founder_n of_o st._n asaph_n return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a though_o enemy_n permit_v upon_o 489._o upon_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 9_o &_o m._n westm_n 489._o submission_n and_o fealty_n under_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n of_o hengist_n new_o conquer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o live_v in_o that_o british_a territory_n between_o the_o frith_n and_o the_o wall_n where_o they_o suffer_v the_o britain_n before_n be_v worsted_n by_o they_o to_o reside_v upon_o like_a submission_n about_o 596_o what_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o great_a invasion_n by_o gormond_n from_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o bowel_n what_o by_o a_o great_a and_o epidemical_a plague_n and_o jaundize_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o monk_n austin_n the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o two_o of_o their_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v thadiock_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o theon_n of_o london_n be_v force_v from_o their_o see_v and_o charge_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o home_n to_o retire_v for_o their_o safety_n into_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n and_o ireland_n very_o probable_o none_o stay_v behind_o but_o the_o peasantry_n at_o the_o term_n and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n york_n fare_v best_o of_o the_o two_o see_v for_o the_o cambrian_a 1005._o cambrian_a usher_n p._n 1005._o kingdom_n or_o cumberland_n call_v valentia_n with_o scotland_n or_o old_a albany_n which_o former_o have_v be_v parcel_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n stand_v yet_o entire_a and_o safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o own_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o territory_n both_o from_o pagan_a and_o romish_a encroachment_n about_o this_o time_n infest_v they_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o the_o body_n of_o lhoegr_n as_o the_o britain_n still_o call_v england_n the_o inhabitant_n that_o remain_v behind_o tributary_n to_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n be_v to_o retain_v their_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n after_o their_o clergy_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v unless_o some_o lurk_v behind_o in_o cognitò_fw-la as_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n or_o the_o pagan_a conqueror_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o give_v they_o toleration_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o grace_n or_o article_n as_o do_v irmericus_n in_o kent_n and_o penda_fw-la in_o mercia_n and_o kerdic_n in_o west_n saxony_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o bede_n take_v little_a notice_n though_o he_o can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o whole_o conceal_v the_o passage_n but_o then_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o sense_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o shut_n of_o one_o eye_n enlarge_v the_o other_o candle_n ireland_n grow_v rich_a and_o famous_a upon_o this_o dispersion_n and_o accession_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o its_o territory_n for_o refuge_n whereby_o it_o become_v about_o this_o time_n the_o university_n as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o christian_a orthodox_n religion_n and_o term_v insula_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o island_n of_o saint_n whither_o recourse_n be_v make_v for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n from_o all_o part_n and_o kingdom_n and_o wales_n and_z its_z see_z and_o abbey_n be_v no_o less_o stock_v with_o choice_n of_o able-man_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor-is-y_a coe_v where_o we_o find_v about_o this_o time_n above_o two_o thousand_o learned_a monk_n live_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a fraternity_n all_o subject_a to_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o st._n david_n whither_o the_o chair_n be_v remove_v from_o caerleon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n 521_o these_o in_o 602_o give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n a_o meeting_n about_o worcester_n where_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o superstitious_a innovation_n be_v synodical_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v augustine_n design_n be_v to_o seize_v our_o british_a church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o occupancy_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o their_o see_z be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v thadiock_n and_o theon_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v some_o argument_n that_o the_o pagan_a fury_n be_v make_v to_o burn_v the_o fierce_a with_o roman-catholick_n bellows_o and_o that_o the_o believe_a britain_n who_o need_v not_o their_o conversion_n must_v veil_v their_o ancient_n metropolitan_a chair_n of_o st._n david_n or_o caerleon_n likewise_o to_o a_o upstart_n see_v of_o rome_n erection_n as_o austin_n expect_v this_o manifest_o prove_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o superiority_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o inhuman_a and_o unchristian_a art_n to_o propagate_v here_o in_o britain_n and_o if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o crown_n in_o our_o king_n for_o a_o time_n be_v miss-led_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o yoke_n in_o h._n 8._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v better_o rectify_v by_o providence_n we_o stand_v as_o we_o be_v hold_v fast_o our_o liberty_n with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o they_o can_v usurp_v it_o from_o we_o be_v now_o under_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o rome_n either_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o error_n not_o for_o our_o first_o faith_n which_o we_o never_o have_v from_o they_o nor_o for_o some_o latter_a superstition_n which_o we_o restore_v back_o unto_o they_o continue_v a_o right_a church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o because_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o who_o corrupt_v we_o and_o recover_v our_o clearness_n again_o from_o their_o force_a mud_n and_o mixture_n we_o continue_v as_o well_o english_a as_o britain_n now_o mutual_o incorporate_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v plant_v here_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o not_o only_o before_o lutâ—er_n be_v bear_v but_o before_o rome_n itself_o have_v its_o christian_a be_v section_n vi_o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o point_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o become_v as_o clear_v we_o have_v not_o our_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o king_n lucius_n and_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n contemporary_a it_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o for_o they_o whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o you_o desire_v of_o we_o to_o send_v you_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o you_o will_v use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n we_o can_v never_o disallow_v god_n law_n but_o may_v caesar_n you_o have_v late_o by_o divine_a mercy_n receive_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whence_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o peer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o
argathelia_n i._n e._n ar-gwyahel_a contra_fw-la hibernum_fw-la glasco_n olim_fw-la glasghu_n usher_n p._n 684._o p._n 684._o i._n e._n viridis_fw-la dilecta_fw-la aut_fw-la forsan_fw-la glasgoed_n viridis_fw-la sylva_n aher_n ostium_n fluvii_fw-la dyglas_n dylas_n fl_fw-mi sive_fw-la douglas_n dû_fw-fr nigrum_fw-la glâs_fw-la viride_fw-la unde_fw-la forsan_fw-la nomen_fw-la familiae_fw-la illustris_fw-la ar-cluid_a urbs_fw-la super_fw-la cluid_fw-la sive_fw-la glottam_n nunc_fw-la dunbritton_n etc._n etc._n edinburgh_n and_o both_o the_o frith_n down_o to_o the_o river_n derwen_n or_o quercus_fw-la or_o tervyn_n britt_n terminus_n derwen_n britt_n quercus_fw-la tervyn_n or_o the_o cambro-brittanicas_a the_o ravonglas_n fluvius_fw-la caerulens_n morlas_n in_o syntaxi_n mor-glas_n mare_fw-la caerruleum_fw-la avonlas_n in_o syntaxi_n vide_fw-la gram._n cambro-brittanicas_a ravonglas_n or_o further_o in_o cumberland_n and_o over_o all_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o all_o art_n and_o invention_n and_o legend_n and_o dream_n that_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o people_n be_v by_o british_a and_o not_o by_o any_o romish_a mission_n or_o ministry_n from_o the_o difference_n augustine_n meet_v and_o find_v here_o between_o these_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a upon_o his_o arrival_n not_o only_o in_o several_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o east_n more_o than_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o most_o material_a characteristical_a distinction_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v between_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o of_o subjection_n and_o ordination_n which_o the_o british_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v from_o rome_n but_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o jerusalem_n whence_o rome_n itself_o must_v derive_v as_o from_o the_o common_a mother_n of_o christendom_n or_o it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 2.3_o 2._o that_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o lhoegr_n and_o alban_n or_o england_n and_o scotland_n citizen_n shopkeeper_n farmer_n peasant_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o servant_n and_o little_a child_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o as_o they_o be_v of_o every_o nation_n be_v not_o total_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o conquer_a party_n nor_o expel_v their_o border_n nor_o consume_v by_o plague_n as_o some_o vulgar_o dream_n and_o believe_v the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o under_o the_o successive_a yoke_n of_o roman_n and_o saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o norman_n who_o war_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o nobility_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o tribute_n of_o the_o populacy_n these_o submit_v successive_o to_o the_o most_o prevalent_a party_n and_o in_o their_o turn_n produce_v great_a spirit_n for_o their_o country_n while_o the_o other_o circular_o degenerate_v and_o strange_o vanish_v and_o digest_v and_o assimilate_v in_o time_n their_o conqueror_n and_o man_n of_o war_n into_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o temper_n unless_o abundant_o and_o constant_o recruit_v from_o their_o first_o home_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a precept_n and_o exception_n for_o the_o anathema_n or_o excision_n of_o all_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o secure_a god_n israel_n against_o heathenish_a mixture_n and_o impurity_n yet_o how_o many_o perizzites_n and_o jebusite_n and_o canaanites_n escape_v notwithstanding_o from_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o no_o such_o command_n from_o heaven_n be_v ever_o give_v against_o the_o britain_n nor_o do_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n require_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o be_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n so_o zealous_a before_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n out_o of_o lhoegr_n into_o wales_n as_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n &_o scoti_n à _fw-la circio_fw-la say_v gildas_n that_o be_v the_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o invade_v and_o overpower_v the_o naked_a britain_n be_v a_o little_a before_o drain_v by_o maximus_n make_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o all_o their_o arm_n and_o treasure_n and_o fight_a man_n who_o never_o return_v home_o but_o be_v for_o some_o space_n a_o terror_n 110._o terror_n pont._n verunnius_n l._n 5._o p._n 110._o to_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o antipathy_n to_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o make_v such_o inroad_n be_v themselves_o colony_n that_o time_n have_v great_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o language_n with_o the_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o place_n to_o this_o day_n over_o ireland_n and_o especial_o the_o north-east_n of_o scotland_n the_o station_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v very_o much_o british_a as_o in_o wales_n but_o out_o of_o revenge_n against_o the_o roman_a power_n here_o who_o force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o to_o fight_v and_o gall_v they_o be_v neighbour_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o make_v some_o great_a spirit_n among_o the_o britain_n to_o fly_v over_o to_o the_o pict_n as_o do_v cremus_fw-la by_o name_n or_o graham_n their_o chief_a leader_n and_o father_n they_o say_v of_o the_o noble_a montrossian_a family_n who_o the_o scottish_a hist_n scottish_a cremus_fw-la grim_a britt_n robur_n buchanan_n &_o spotswood_n hist_n history_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n and_o when_o the_o saxon_a auxiliary_n instead_o of_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n turn_v their_o arm_n against_o their_o master_n upon_o epistl_n upon_o usher_n p._n 410._o &_o gildas_n epistl_n pretence_n of_o want_n of_o pay_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o weakness_n kill_v all_o before_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o as_o gildas_n very_o querulous_o exaggerats_n all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o be_v kill_v nevertheless_o the_o britain_n soon_o after_o recover_v in_o numerous_n and_o regular_a army_n under_o heroic_a prince_n to_o call_v their_o bloody_a mercenary_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o this_o by_o the_o care_n and_o mean_n chief_o of_o g_o guitelinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n of_o irish_a extraction_n as_o be_v conjecturable_a from_o his_o name_n to_o who_o the_o britain_n do_v owe_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n and_o consequent_o arthur_n his_o son_n preserve_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o usurper_n vortigern_n who_o have_v procure_v constans_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v under_o his_o tuition_n to_o be_v make_v away_o and_o hang_v the_o murderer_n for_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v warlike_a leader_n they_o soon_o become_v soldier_n to_o vindicate_v their_o wrong_n animate_v with_o guiteline_n exhortation_n of_o the_o vicissitude_n between_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o spade_n so_o that_o the_o destruction_n and_o slaughter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o universal_a especial_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v render_v for_o it_o appear_v further_a by_o our_o english_a history_n that_o their_o county_n and_o city_n in_o north_n and_o south_n and_o east_n and_o west_n be_v general_o gain_v by_o grant_n and_o composition_n and_o treaty_n and_o fair_a usage_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v as_o well_o as_o by_o sieges_n and_o battle_n and_o ruin_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v out_o which_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o weak_a conceit_n of_o total_a extirpation_n so_o 3._o so_o guitelin_n diminutive_a gwydhel_n sing_v hybernus_fw-la gwydhelod_n plur_n gwydhelun_n diminit_fw-la u._fw-mi pronounce_v as_o you_o but_o in_o the_o british_a m._n s_o his_o name_n be_v cyhelin_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o gwydhel_n iâ—_n g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la c._n 3._o octa_n and_o ebusa_n the_o son_n and_o brother_n of_o hengist_n reduce_v the_o north_n profligatis_fw-la qui_fw-la resistendum_fw-la putaverant_fw-la reliquos_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la acceptos_fw-la placidae_fw-la quietis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mulcebant_fw-la break_v such_o as_o make_v resistance_n the_o rest_n upon_o surrender_n they_o allure_v with_o good_a usage_n to_o rest_v quiet_a and_o kent_n be_v well_o know_v not_o to_o have_v be_v conquer_v but_o bestow_v as_o a_o present_a for_o rowenna_n 1114._o rowenna_n m._n westmin_n a_o 489._o &_o 462._o usher_n p._n 1114._o as_o before_o queen_n bring_v their_o portion_n with_o they_o but_o misses_n be_v dear_o buy_v and_o 1114._o and_o m._n westmin_n a_o 489._o &_o 462._o usher_n p._n 1114._o london_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a emporium_n at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o marcellinus_n and_o bede_n and_o our_o pope_n gregory_n with_o neighbour_a county_n for_o the_o king_n liberty_n and_o which_o be_v the_o stout_a though_o not_o the_o large_a kingdom_n and_o conquer_a and_o swallow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o heptarchye_n and_o give_v the_o first_o name_n to_o england_n the_o seven_o county_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v first_o yield_v over_o to_o
pope_n exclusion_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o commence_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o execute_v divers_a will_n at_o once_o his_o own_o will_v apparent_o or_o as_o his_o enemy_n say_v his_o lust_n the_o presumptive_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o long_a will_n of_o groan_a britain_n and_o the_o foretold_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n alone_o can_v make_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v effect_v against_o all_o human_a probability_n and_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n follow_v remarkable_o its_o disposition_n towards_o popery_n either_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o entrance_n and_o re-entrance_n whereof_o be_v ever_o fatal_a to_o britain_n and_o inauspicious_a to_o our_o lawful_a prince_n popery_n come_v first_o in_o as_o be_v observe_v when_o our_o british_a crown_n begin_v to_o decline_v in_o 600._o and_o when_o it_o recover_v in_o 1500._o go_v soon_o out_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a further_o that_o then_o our_o nation_n most_o flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o addition_n to_o its_o territory_n when_o our_o prince_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o resolute_a against_o romish_a encroachment_n and_o as_o soon_o begin_v to_o moulder_v into_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o connive_v and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o rome_n who_o more_o magnificent_a than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o give_v the_o first_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n which_o never_o can_v recover_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o some_o say_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o king_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v highness_n or_o grace_n before_o for_o he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o his_o time_n than_o king_n of_o england_n francis_n of_o france_n 207._o france_n hall_n 24._o h._n 8._o foe_n 207._o acknowledge_v his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n liberty_n to_o be_v chief_o his_o favour_n and_o idem_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la pay_v 20000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la tribute_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o its_o defence_n idem_fw-la defence_n idem_fw-la charles_n the_o five_o his_o nephew_n be_v make_v king_n of_o spain_n in_o his_o mother_n life_n time_n be_v a_o inheritrix_n and_o also_o emperor_n after_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o interest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v idem_fw-la deny_v idem_fw-la the_o pope_n imprison_v in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n can_v never_o get_v his_o liberty_n till_o he_o interpose_v with_o purse_n and_o man_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a as_o that_o god_n in_o he_o let_v england_n see_v say_v one_o what_o a_o blessing_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enjoy_v yet_o historian_n observe_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o scot_n at_o musckleborrow_n to_o have_v be_v obtain_v the_o same_o day_n that_o image_n be_v pull_v down_o at_o london_n by_o his_o injunction_n queen_n mary_n go_v against_o fate_n with_o great_a trouble_n to_o herself_o and_o people_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n which_o break_v her_o heart_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v sincere_a and_o zealous_a to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o british_a liberty_n against_o rome_n what_o prince_n his_o reign_n from_o brute_n be_v here_o more_o glorious_a and_o successful_a with_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o victory_n abroad_o and_o a_o addition_n of_o foreign_a colony_n to_o her_o territory_n and_o a_o free_a trade_n over_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v more_o to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o english_a heart_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o example_n and_o measure_n they_o pray_v and_o wish_v all_o their_o prince_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o their_o people_n who_o have_v more_o the_o purse_n of_o her_o people_n or_o better_a head_n and_o heart_n and_o arm_n at_o her_o command_n and_o service_n her_o divine_n be_v jewel_n hooker_n whittaker_n her_o courtier_n sidnye_n her_o commander_n vere_n drake_n norrice_n rawleigh_n her_o statesman_n walsingham_n and_o cecil_n and_o her_o merchant_n cresham_n clough_n etc._n etc._n our_o debauch_n gentry_n and_o frantic_a wit_n who_o soul_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o pusilanimous_a to_o bear_v their_o fortune_n without_o transport_v have_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o bedlam_n in_o her_o day_n for_o lunatic_n and_o our_o envy_v courtesan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v our_o prince_n and_o disturb_v our_o counsel_n and_o touch_v our_o dignity_n and_o consecration_n and_o pollute_v our_o land_n will_v have_v be_v then_o prefer_v to_o bridewell_n 5.5_o bridewell_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o own_o epitaph_n best_o show_v god_n blessing_n on_o her_o sincere_a reign_n religio_fw-la reformata_fw-la pax_fw-la fundata_fw-la etc._n etc._n religion_n reform_v peace_n settle_v money_n recover_v to_o its_o own_o value_n a_o formidable_a navy_n prepare_v our_o naval_a honour_n restore_v rebellion_n extinct_a england_n for_o 40_o year_n prudent_o govern_v enrich_v and_o fortify_v scotland_n deliver_v from_o the_o french_a france_n relieve_v the_o low_a country_n support_v spain_n curb_v ireland_n appease_v the_o whole_a world_n once_o and_o again_o sail_v round_o king_n james_n who_o heart_n be_v deep_a meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o danger_n near_o his_o first_o entrance_n 190._o entrance_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 190._o apologizer_n for_o the_o powder_n plot_n tax_v he_o of_o breach_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o tolaration_n as_o a_o provocation_n who_o reign_v however_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o his_o pen_n in_o earnest_n for_o protestantism_n in_o more_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_z his_o till_o he_o run_v counter_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o the_o brittanick_n star_n and_o fate_n in_o his_o eager_a ambition_n after_o romish_a match_n the_o pandora_n box_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n ever_o since_o and_o as_o cold_a a_o espousal_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o the_o palatinate_n his_o glorious_a son_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o king_n oswald_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o three_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o gain_v heaven_n and_o immortal_a honour_n by_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o event_n may_v be_v read_v in_o their_o cause_n that_o edgehill_n and_o newberry_n and_o maston_n moor_n etc._n etc._n bloody_a fight_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n and_o the_o exile_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o soil_a of_o our_o restoration_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gondomar_n in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o may_v have_v observe_v invincible_a fleet_n the_o security_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n strange_o defeat_v with_o mist_n and_o divide_v counsel_n emblem_n as_o well_o as_o blast_n of_o dark_a design_n god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a disappoint_v open_o what_o be_v contrive_v in_o private_a conclave_n against_o his_o will_n and_o attest_v his_o displeasure_n by_o unparalleled_a judgement_n sign_n and_o disaster_n fire_n plague_n comet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o prosper_v and_o be_v victorious_a courage_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o sincerity_n and_o plain-dealing_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o congruous_a instance_n in_o a_o enemy_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o have_v here_o a_o very_a jar_a ruffle_a government_n to_o tune_n and_o order_n during_o his_o usurpation_n the_o loyal_a party_n not_o to_o be_v win_v over_o to_o he_o either_o by_o fear_n or_o love_n his_o own_o betray_v and_o deceive_v several_a time_n over_o yet_o when_o all_o part_n fail_v by_o act_v a_o protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o popery_n especial_o those_o abroad_o and_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v that_o strange_a content_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o lull_v they_o into_o sleep_n and_o trust_v and_o too_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o exile_v prince_n who_o he_o keep_v out_o all_o his_o time_n and_o make_v the_o great_a state_n and_o monarch_n of_o europe_n unworthy_o desert_n they_o likewise_o and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v wealth_n beside_o and_o great_a trade_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o strength_n to_o its_o navy_n and_o addition_n to_o its_o territory_n as_o if_o providence_n have_v raise_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o upbraid_v and_o chastise_v our_o error_n about_o the_o britannic_a fate_n and_o interest_n himself_o be_v discover_v likewise_o to_o be_v of_o that_o extraction_n which_o he_o disgrace_v
his_o native_a country_n have_v strong_a and_o more_o undoubted_a obligation_n upon_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a score_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o second_o birth_n and_o conversion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o but_o the_o institute_v ceremony_n if_o true_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o pretend_a charter_n that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v declare_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o britain_n be_v declare_v exempt_a for_o if_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o noble_a towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o conquest_n in_o dacia_n and_o africa_n as_o by_o his_o imperial_a prerogative_n to_o exalt_v they_o into_o absolute_a primacye_n free_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o former_o pay_v to_o other_o superior_a chair_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o generous_a spirit_n of_o constantine_n compound_v of_o roman_a and_o british_a honour_n shall_v forget_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o reborn_a which_o all_o man_n remember_v to_o their_o last_o gasp_n as_o poet_n paint_v it_o both_o human_a and_o divine_a nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la cunctos_fw-la say_v one_o dulces_fw-la moriens_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la argos_n virgil._n argos_n virgil._n say_v another_o and_o the_o prophet_n more_o divine_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o leave_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n psalm_n 137.6_o 7._o for_o what_o be_v more_o remember_v and_o tender_v from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o all_o man_n and_o christian_n than_o their_o country_n the_o type_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v or_o what_o be_v more_o every_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n on_o earth_n than_o his_o church_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o have_v his_o better_a and_o eternal_a be_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o prince_n the_o representative_a and_o type_n thereof_o must_v they_o needs_o appear_v that_o for_o any_o present_a interest_n and_o private_a advantage_n or_o unaccountable_a custom_n and_o education_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o advise_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v against_o princely_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o obligation_n of_o descent_n and_o birth_n this_o most_o ancient_a freeborn_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o captive_a a_o fresh_a to_o rome_n after_o her_o miraculous_a rescue_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o statesman_n the_o heart_n of_o divine_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o one_o be_v in_o its_o great_a degeneracy_n with_o neither_o truth_n nor_o empire_n of_o its_o side_n to_o make_v it_o lovely_a or_o considerable_a as_o heretofore_o and_o the_o gall_n and_o soreness_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o other_o from_o its_o former_a yoke_n not_o yet_o full_o heal_v nor_o forget_v neither_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o london_n or_o religion_n or_o lhûn_n effigy_n dain_n diana_n britain_n brit._n prydain_v pride_n forma_fw-la vultus_fw-la diana_n be_v a_o great_a goddess_n in_o asia_n act._n 19_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n agree_v with_o the_o east_n in_o idolatry_n as_o afterward_o in_o religion_n lhundain_v in_o the_o british_a i_o diana_n shrine_n act_v 19.24_o to_o the_o british_a primacy_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o york_n be_v for_o populousness_n and_o wealth_n and_o situation_n the_o know_a metropolis_n of_o this_o land_n all_o along_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o before_o and_o by_o consequent_a presumption_n our_o patriarchal_a see_n as_o our_o 127._o our_o math_n westm_n an._n 601._o &_o 604._o usher_n 66.67_o &_o p._n 127._o ancient_a historian_n be_v general_o of_o opinion_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n as_o most_o believe_v or_o st._n peter_n thorney_n or_o westminster_n according_a to_o d._n heylin_n conjecture_n which_o likewise_o 71._o likewise_o polyder_v virgil_n lib_n 4._o p._n 71._o have_v its_o first_o building_n from_o the_o same_o king_n who_o according_a to_o our_o british_a chronicle_n be_v baptise_a 56._o baptise_a idem_fw-la p._n 56._o at_o troynovant_n or_o london_n with_o all_o his_o family_n where_o according_a to_o the_o moelmutian_a law_n be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o island_n keep_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o residence_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o first_o metropolitan_a 68.69_o metropolitan_a usher_n 68.69_o chair_n by_o consequence_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o pope_n gregory_n send_v his_o chief_a pall_n for_o london_n prove_v as_o much_o by_o his_o follow_v the_o tract_n and_o according_o we_o find_v archbishop_n guitelin_n or_o cyhelyn_n to_o crown_v king_n constantine_n and_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n 4.5_o charge_n histor_n brittannic_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4.5_o of_o his_o child_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o chief_a primate_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n and_o fitz_n stephen_n a_o londoner_n will_v have_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n and_o her_o wall_n to_o be_v build_v by_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o 175._o of_o usher_n p._n 175._o helena_n and_o though_o he_o reside_v at_o york_n as_o other_o emperor_n before_o he_o for_o great_a watch_n and_o terrrour_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o see_v of_o york_n into_o high_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o that_o his_o own_o and_o eborius_n of_o york_n may_v take_v place_n of_o restitutus_n of_o london_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n as_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n and_o if_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v thus_o above_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o have_v as_o a_o fore_n such_o good_a right_n and_o merit_n to_o be_v above_o any_o other_o see_v in_o christendom_n whether_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n itself_o how_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a must_v the_o primacy_n of_o london_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o see_v we_o find_v rome_n to_o have_v use_v her_o great_a power_n to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o first_o to_o last_o york_n continue_v a_o archbishopric_n to_o this_o day_n but_o london_n the_o original_a primacy_n of_o great_a britain_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o popish_a canterbury_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o caerleon_n upon_o wysc_n now_o st._n david_n have_v no_o less_o a_o right_n than_o the_o other_o two_o to_o chief_a primacy_n here_o in_o britain_n by_o that_o dear_a title_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o country_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o monarchy_n in_o his_o time_n as_o such_o deliverer_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n obadiah_n v._o ult_n from_o the_o pagan-invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n rebuild_v their_o church_n monastery_n nunnery_n say_v geoffrey_n restore_v their_o clergy_n and_o order_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a see_v and_o charge_n as_o his_o chaplain_n pyramus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o he_o 3._o he_o histor_n britt_n l._n 9_o c._n 8.14_o 15._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la in_o a_o full_a parliament_n and_o convocation_n hold_v at_o york_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n as_o at_o his_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n at_o caerleon_n at_o the_o like_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n david_n 3._o david_n histor_n britt_n l._n 9_o c._n 8.14_o 15._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n maugan_n of_o silcester_n dwywan_n of_o winchester_n eledanius_n of_o alcluid_n or_o dunbritton_n as_o we_o find_v theon_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n short_o after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o word_n he_o either_o clear_v the_o land_n after_o several_a great_a fight_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o religion_n or_o give_v they_o term_n wrest_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o 107._o and_o apud_fw-la usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o recommend_v the_o catechism_n instead_o as_o do_v his_o uncle_n 107._o uncle_n apud_fw-la
be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v may_v well_o be_v of_o ancient_a date_n and_o consequent_o caerleon_n the_o metropolitan_a over_o they_o who_o citizen_n julius_n and_o aaron_n be_v martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n 7._o dioclesian_n bed_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o which_o see_v continue_v unsubject_n to_o canterbury_n though_o not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n first_o who_o subdue_v those_o part_n for_o while_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o there_o invader_n under_o there_o own_o prince_n the_o pope_n take_v another_o way_n and_o catch_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o the_o same_o wile_n he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o subjection_n to_o york_n or_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o king_n alexander_n and_o eadmerus_n who_o for_o his_o fame_n be_v send_v for_o from_o canterbury_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 132._o canterbury_n eadmer_n histor_n nou._n lib._n 5_o p._n 132._o alexander_n conturbatus_fw-la animo_fw-la discessit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la nolebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la praeferri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la andraeae_fw-la de_fw-la scotiâ_fw-la the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v thereat_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o send_v eadmerus_n back_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v he_o therefore_o and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o church_n under_o rome_n by_o craft_n which_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o force_n neither_o his_o own_o nor_o other_o the_o pope_n side_n with_o scotland_n against_o canterbury_n and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n 372._o clement_n â—og_n hoveden_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 372._o send_v a_o please_a decree_n to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o duximus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la ut_fw-la scoticana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la cujus_fw-la filia_fw-la specialis_fw-la existit_fw-la nullo_n mediante_n debeat_fw-la subjacere_fw-la &_o nenimi_fw-la nisi_fw-la papae_fw-la licet_fw-la interdicere_fw-la we_o think_v fit_a to_o decree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o apostolical_a see_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o no_o other_o superior_a so_o the_o scot_n be_v back_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o liberty_n against_o canterbury_n for_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v destroy_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o augustine_n yet_o their_o sin_n lie_v not_o there_o they_o also_o by_o like_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v alike_o exempt_v from_o canterbury_n and_o elbodius_n 55._o elbodius_n elbodius_n archiepiscopus_fw-la factus_fw-la ob_fw-la conciliatos_fw-la cambros_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la h._n lhuid_fw-la fragm_n p._n 55._o beside_o be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n to_o betray_v his_o church_n for_o a_o pall_n the_o old_a christian_a church_n prevail_v over_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n the_o carnal_a way_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o by_o pall_v and_o preferment_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o according_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n have_v a_o new_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n by_o a_o new_a power_n which_o yet_o be_v soon_o lose_v when_o time_o turn_v and_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v say_v hun_n say_v usher_n p_o 85._o ex_fw-la h._n hun_n h._n huntingdon_n in_o who_o time_n this_o fall_v out_o the_o pope_n never_o fail_v to_o side_n with_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o their_o great_a gain_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o cambrensis_fw-la both_o agree_v in_o the_o relation_n follow_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regem_fw-la henricum_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o etc._n cambrens_fw-la itinerar_n lib_n 2._o c._n 1_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n enjoy_v all_o along_o all_o manner_n of_o metropolical_a dignity_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n except_v to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o conquer_a that_o part_n of_o wales_n and_o subject_v the_o welsh_a to_o the_o english_a church_n owe_v subjection_n to_o no_o church_n before_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o and_o to_o she_o immediate_o as_o the_o case_n also_o be_v of_o the_o scottish_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n be_v always_o consecrate_a till_o that_o time_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o he_o likewise_o by_o they_o as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la no_o profession_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n and_o dignity_n continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1115._o that_o bernard_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o wales_n pro_fw-la more_o bernard_n more_o goodwin_n catalogue_n in_o bernard_n but_o nominate_v by_o k._n henry_n 1._o and_o david_n fitz_n gerald_n by_o king_n stephen_n and_o peter_n by_o henry_n 2._o and_o galfridus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n regio_fw-la urgente_fw-la mandato_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la say_v cambrensis_fw-la 454._o cambrensis_fw-la rogue_n hoveden_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 454._o per_fw-la regiam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la say_v hoveden_n be_v force_v by_o the_o king_n command_n to_o take_v their_o consecration_n at_o canterbury_n 454._o canterbury_n rogue_n hoveden_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 454._o and_o david_n and_o peter_n beside_o have_v oath_n against_o the_o canon_n impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v stir_v no_o more_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o metropolitical_a right_n but_o bernard_n after_o 454._o after_o rogue_n hoveden_n pars_fw-la posterior_n p._n 454._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n 1._o try_v his_o title_n notwithstanding_o with_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o eugenius_n the_o three_o he_o be_v overbear_v by_o purse_n and_o witness_n that_o prove_v against_o he_o his_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o whole_o deny_v as_o well_o as_o his_o consecration_n thence_o have_v which_o he_o willing_o grant_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbuny_n yet_o 454._o yet_o r._n hoveden_n pars_fw-la poster_n p_o 454._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v choose_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o try_v again_o this_o title_n with_o archbishop_n hubert_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o but_o be_v overrule_v to_o obey_v he_o et_fw-la papa_n 454._o papa_n r._n hoveden_n pars_fw-la poster_n p_o 454._o praecepit_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la illicitum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la prosequendo_fw-la jure_fw-la metropolico_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la exigeret_fw-la canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n order_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v no_o more_o exact_a that_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o not_o try_v their_o metropolical_a title_n any_o more_o for_o that_o may_v hinder_v grist_n to_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v content_v with_o canonical_a obedience_n only_o for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o candid_a sr._n henry_n spelman_n bewail_v brittannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la radius_fw-la vltimus_fw-la the_o last_o spark_n of_o the_o british_a glory_n be_v put_v out_o which_o have_v continue_v 400_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n and_o 600_o year_n after_o illud_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v the_o same_o 110._o same_o spelm._n conc._n p._n 26._o &_o p._n 110._o author_n quî_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la caerlegionenses_n alias_o menevense_n episcopi_fw-la successoresque_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la aevo_fw-la lucii_n metropoliticis_fw-la floruêre_fw-la privilegis_fw-la &_o archiepiscopi_fw-la nominati_fw-la nullâ_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la pulsati_fw-la synodo_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la jurisdictione_n deinceps_fw-la sunt_fw-la exuti_fw-la atque_fw-la spoliati_fw-la this_o i_o ask_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n or_o st._n david_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o metropolitical_a privilege_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o stile_n of_o arch-bishop_n shall_v nevertheless_o without_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o any_o synod_n as_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v or_o any_o crime_n or_o defection_n lay_v ever_o to_o their_o charge_n be_v spoil_v and_o devest_v of_o their_o province_n and_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n for_o ever_o without_o remedy_n if_o private_a interest_n do_v permit_v other_o who_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o this_o wrong_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o be_v this_o honest_a and_o conscientious_a lay-gentleman_n
move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o hâ—â—-gwâ—â—_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n â—loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a â—here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o â—_o the_o p._n 21_o â—…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o aâ—lin_n 1â—_n d._n a_o p._n 29â—_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n â—08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n â—_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482
apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o â—â—â—â—ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a
vain_a glory_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o ancient_a error_n and_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v god_n catholic_n although_o they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o be_v heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n therein_o may_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n be_v multiply_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o myriad_n of_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o own_o refresh_v thereby_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a decency_n and_o regulation_n in_o its_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n against_o scandal_n from_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o or_o tongue_n and_o censure_n from_o without_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o authority_n and_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v in_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v superior_n and_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o body_n without_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o order_n as_o for_o a_o army_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o officer_n or_o commander_n and_o here_o if_o any_o where_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n and_o claim_n for_o supremacy_n which_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o his_o suburbicarian_a territory_n where_o he_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o he_o never_o original_o have_v over_o 1._o over_o praefat._n monastic_a anglican_n part_n 1._o milan_n and_o his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o province_n of_o italy_n heretofore_o under_o their_o own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o conformity_n with_o it_o in_o several_a of_o its_o catholic_n ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o devotion_n particular_o the_o roman_a fast_v upon_o saturday_n much_o less_o over_o our_o british_a isle_n which_o never_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n or_o bayliwick_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o right_n beside_o its_o new_a exclusion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n become_v christian_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o like_o the_o baptist_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n for_o though_o before_o king_n be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a in_o their_o several_a limit_n it_o be_v equal_o incongruous_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o church_n affair_n to_o be_v under_o heathen_a government_n as_o under_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o bishop_n themselves_o though_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n and_o institution_n give_v place_n and_o precedence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n become_v christian_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o outward-man_n and_o god_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o all_o community_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v now_o christian_a head_n of_o their_o christian_a as_o they_o be_v civil_a head_n before_o of_o their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o territory_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v eye_n to_o these_o christian_a head_n and_o not_o the_o head_n itself_o their_o counselor_n under_o they_o and_o not_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v by_o night_n as_o chief_a when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n appear_v who_o resemble_v christ_n and_o king_n his_o proper_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n then_o though_o never_o so_o fix_v they_o withdraw_v their_o splendour_n and_o disappear_a as_o to_o lustre_n but_o not_o as_o to_o influence_n and_o assistance_n be_v ready_a in_o case_n of_o any_o antichristian_a eclipse_n to_o peep_v and_o shine_v at_o midday_n as_o the_o dotage_n of_o parent_n manumit_v the_o son_n and_o in_o case_n not_o only_o the_o sun_n be_v overcast_v but_o the_o star_n also_o with_o it_o by_o some_o carnal_a sympathy_n and_o compliance_n or_o thick_a storm_n and_o cloud_n be_v intercept_v from_o we_o why_o may_v not_o private_a soul_n below_o take_v each_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o babtismal_a vow_n as_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o their_o path_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n ps_n 119.105_o why_o not_o beg_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o luc._n 11.13_o the_o cessation_n of_o father_n and_o guide_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n or_o hope_n of_o orphan_n christian_n from_o their_o heavenly_a father_n but_o very_o common_o make_v the_o dependence_n near_o and_o close_o and_o the_o assistance_n wonderful_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o late_a glorious_a king_n deprive_v of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o number_n of_o religious_a christian_n such_o as_o st._n bernard_n gerson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o many_o british_a family_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o teacher_n in_o the_o pagan_a invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o right_a christian_a soul_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n her_o best_a self_n whether_o her_o guide_n on_o earth_n remove_v or_o stay_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o where_o she_o have_v superior_n leave_v she_o obey_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n on_o earth_n where_o none_o be_v leave_v christ_n alone_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n and_o immediate_a service_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o heaven_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o time_n be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o walk_v with_o here_o gen._n 8.9_o but_o when_o god_n do_v bless_v a_o nation_n with_o guide_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o the_o chief_a heed_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o her_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o herself_o appear_v be_v in_o her_o choose_n and_o cleave_v to_o her_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_a and_o not_o the_o wrong_n for_o by_o mistake_n herein_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a superior_a and_o representative_a of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrilegious_o withhold_v and_o profane_o confer_v on_o the_o false_a which_o be_v her_o case_n and_o fate_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o engross_v her_o affection_n where_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o idol_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v her_o real_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o her_o seem_a good_a and_o lure_n to_o deceive_v she_o and_o the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o recognition_n of_o wrong_n superior_n over_o we_o under_o christ_n in_o external_n matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o internal_n or_o external_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v over_o we_o but_o himself_o be_v twofold_a either_o 1_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n or_o 2._o gradu_fw-la in_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o france_n shall_v take_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o his_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v treason_n against_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o be_v not_o his_o obedience_n but_o his_o sin_n the_o mistake_n in_o degree_n be_v between_o superior_a and_o subordinate_a where_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o but_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n be_v give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o steward_n honour_v above_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o officer_n above_o the_o prince_n that_o authorise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a honour_n of_o those_o that_o make_v blind_a obedience_n and_o advantage_n more_o than_o conscience_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o last_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o faulty_a for_o the_o first_o be_v like_a madness_n and_o distraction_n one_o purbline_v in_o his_o intellect_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o but_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v whole_o blind_a and_o mad_a for_o god_n and_o nature_n direct_v man_n and_o christian_n and_o irrational_a creature_n themselves_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o friend_n and_o stranger_n and_o though_o to_o be_v civil_a to_o all_o yet_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o those_o we_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o on_o those_o we_o know_v the_o word_n host_n for_o a_o enemy_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v a_o stranger_n so_o easy_a be_v the_o transition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o in_o church_n dependence_n which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n god_n have_v give_v great_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n
zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o
deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o introduce_v to_o our_o britain_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n math._n 27.60_o who_o land_v here_o with_o other_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o diu_n ante-long_a before_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n say_v 37._o say_v baron_fw-fr t._n 2._o an._n 183._o p._n 240._o &_o polyd._n virgil_n lib_n 2._o p._n 37._o barronius_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n where_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n he_o end_v here_o his_o day_n and_o quote_v a_o english_a m.s._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n for_o one_o of_o his_o author_n and_o sander_n and_o cressy_n and_o pitseus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a allow_v this_o story_n so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o first_o point_n as_o in_o worldly_a tribunal_n be_v count_v fatal_a and_o conclusive_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o yield_v such_o a_o truth_n so_o easy_o to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a monk_n relation_n and_o revelation_n touch_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o not_o only_o the_o devout_a visit_n of_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n and_o austin_n and_o paulinus_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o old_a church_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o their_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n long_o before_o their_o arrival_n hither_o but_o the_o many_o divine_a revelation_n from_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o about_o the_o building_n and_o dedicate_a that_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v safe_o therefore_o with_o our_o romish_a author_n and_o a_o less_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o two_o to_o confess_v this_o fact_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n than_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n enough_o to_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v their_o church_n who_o error_n be_v chief_o support_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o device_n and_o extol_v the_o wisdom_n of_o protestant_n that_o rely_v on_o no_o divine_a vision_n but_o those_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o other_o be_v sway_v much_o more_o by_o other_o evidence_n so_o many_o charter_n of_o king_n as_o well_o british_a as_o saxon_n and_o norman_a several_a extant_a to_o this_o day_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n upon_o the_o account_n and_o acknowldgement_n of_o its_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o priority_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n 122._o king_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la p_o 122._o henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1185._o where_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o fons_n &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la habetur_fw-la and_o recite_v the_o charter_n of_o former_a king_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o william_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o and_o henry_n his_o grandfather_n and_o those_o ancient_a of_o edgar_n and_o edmond_n and_o edward_n and_o alfred_n and_o bringwalch_n kentwin_n baldred_n ina_n inclyti_fw-la arthuri_fw-la the_o famous_a arthur_n cudred_a and_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n all_o diligent_o peruse_v and_o read_v before_o he_o and_o the_o charter_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n both_o peruse_v by_o the_o renown_a usher_n the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n say_v king_n ina_n count_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la from_o ancient_a time_n say_v edgar_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n where_o in_o all_o agree_v and_o anglican_n and_o monasticon_fw-la anglican_n the_o tomb_n of_o so_o many_o abbot_n and_o saint_n and_o bishop_n and_o king_n count_v it_o honour_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v and_o king_n 117._o king_n usher_n p._n 117._o arthur_n in_o particular_a who_o tomb_n and_o inscription_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o abbey_n be_v there_o find_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o say_v the_o best_a historian_n of_o 124._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 124._o those_o time_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o tradition_n to_o public_a test_n and_o examination_n in_o several_a 175._o several_a usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o general_n synod_n of_o europe_n give_v it_o much_o great_a reputation_n where_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o precedency_n of_o england_n with_o france_n who_o derive_v their_o first_o conversion_n from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n act._n 17.34_o and_o with_o spain_n or_o castille_n who_o ascend_v high_a for_o their_o founder_n to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o yet_o claim_v priority_n to_o england_n before_o either_o of_o they_o from_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n land_v and_o preach_v here_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la 175._o post_fw-la usher_n p._n 23._o 175._o passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a usher_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o where_o requisite_a which_o controversy_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o year_n 1409._o next_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1417._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sena_n 1424._o before_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o between_o we_o and_o french_a and_o spaniard_n together_o 1434._o between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n and_o castille_n again_o which_o passage_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o cressy_n that_o he_o have_v no_o scruple_n leave_v but_o one_o and_o that_o not_o against_o the_o fact_n and_o body_n of_o the_o story_n but_o against_o the_o time_n and_o earliness_n thereof_o histor_n thereof_o cressy_a eccles_n histor_n he_o can_v not_o hasty_o believe_v that_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o so_o soon_o wherein_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o that_o party_n for_o his_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o church_n if_o the_o date_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v once_o grant_v and_o evince_v for_o if_o joseph_n arrive_v here_o in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o baronius_n guess_v or_o the_o 36._o as_o other_o for_o where_o some_o differr_v it_o to_o 63._o 12._o 63._o spelman_n council_n p._n 12._o sir_n h._n spelman_n conceive_v the_o figure_n displace_v 63_o for_o 36_o and_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 34_o of_o his_o age_n it_o follow_v that_o joseph_n repair_v hither_o immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 21_o or_o 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o or_o last_o year_n save_v one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o his_o 20_o the_o chron._n the_o helvic_n chron._n who_o caligula_n succeed_v regn_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n and_o â—_o claudius_n after_o he_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o chron._n and_o helvic_n chron._n nero_n after_o claudius_n another_o thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o yet_o protestant_n can_v never_o grant_v find_v he_o in_o those_o year_n to_o be_v in_o palestine_n and_o papist_n can_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n they_o have_v tradition_n more_o favourable_a for_o they_o and_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o his_o other_o abode_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v consequent_a here_o upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o britain_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o be_v between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n in_o their_o own_o account_n that_o be_v for_o about_o seven_o year_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o much_o time_n as_o intervene_v between_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o 12_o or_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v manifest_o senior_n and_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o thirty_o year_n complete_a
from_o god_n and_o they_o that_o take_v this_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v need_n beware_v who_o they_o take_v for_o grandfather_n the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n workman_n that_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o inferior_a in_o part_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o he_o their_o leader_n be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o whereas_o ignorance_n usual_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o it_o be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a they_o be_v high_a and_o pernicious_a active_a and_o politic_a and_o harpy-like_a inferior_a to_o none_o in_o the_o dextrous_a suit_v of_o their_o temptation_n to_o the_o several_a inclination_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n his_o insolent_a swell_a pride_n as_o mr._n 79_o mr._n perambulation_n of_o kent_n p._n 79_o lambard_n tax_v it_o appear_v towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o intend_v he_o a_o respectful_a meeting_n beyond_o what_o he_o can_v merit_v for_o his_o honesty_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o upon_o another_o altar_n against_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n be_v sure_o of_o one_o archbishorick_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n carrying_z a_o great_a stroke_n in_o it_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o preconvert_v by_o other_o 63._o other_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 4._o p._n 63._o ministry_n before_o he_o send_v for_o augustine_n though_o bede_n conceal_v that_o matter_n the_o next_o mark_n be_v another_o archbishopric_n for_o paulinus_n that_o of_o the_o york_n where_o elthelfred_n and_o edwin_n the_o one_o elder_a the_o other_o young_a be_v to_o be_v win_v to_o serve_v their_o church_n by_o different_a lure_n old_a ethelfred_n be_v toll_v out_o by_o his_o ambition_n and_o zealous_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n to_o seize_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o young_a edwin_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o carnal_a attraction_n and_o a_o 9_o a_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o marriage_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n daughter_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o pre-acquaintance_n in_o dream_n between_o he_o and_o paulinus_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o christianity_n not_o unlike_o those_o between_o ibid._n between_o ibid._n paul_n and_o ananias_n act._n 9_o but_o in_o their_o truth_n for_o edwin_n can_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o ripe_a year_n as_o galfr._n as_o histor_n britt_n galfr._n the_o british_a history_n relate_v bede_n not_o disagree_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o with_o prince_n cadwalhan_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o bede_n call_v carduella_n or_o cedwalla_n furious_a enemy_n afterward_o to_o one_o another_o thanks_o to_o augustine_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o life_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v all_o before_o they_o edwin_n in_o the_o end_n go_v by_o the_o worst_a and_o paulinus_n 20._o paulinus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o force_v to_o quit_v his_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o return_v with_o young_a edwin_n queen_n to_o canterbury_n 20._o canterbury_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o carduella_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la religioni_fw-la eorum_fw-la exortae_fw-la jam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cadwalhan_n not_o spare_v to_o root_v up_o his_o new_a plantation_n northward_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o yet_o this_o old_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o matchmaking_a and_o bestow_v man_n kingdom_n from_o they_o upon_o other_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o nation_n and_o sometime_o of_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n with_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o subtle_a 2._o subtle_a bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o miracle_n of_o laurentius_n the_o whole_a plantation_n of_o these_o italian_a adventurer_n have_v go_v present_o to_o wrack_n for_o london_n soon_o expel_v these_o foreign_a propagator_n with_o mellitus_n their_o new_a bishop_n who_o never_o dare_v return_v any_o more_o bede_n smother_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o usage_n and_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o seberts_n child_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o london_n do_v it_o because_o mellitus_n deny_v they_o be_v unbaptise_v the_o pure_a white_a 5._o white_a idem_fw-la c._n 5._o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o their_o eye_n long_v for_o to_o taste_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inure_v but_o to_o brown-bread_n before_o in_o 6._o in_o idem_fw-la c._n 6._o another_o place_n londonienses_fw-la excludunt_fw-la mellitum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la servire_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la the_o londoner_n send_v he_o away_o prefer_v heathenish_a idolatry_n before_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n of_o london_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noble_a disposition_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o kentish_a but_o those_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o these_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o london_n be_v ancient_a britain_n reduce_v by_o treaty_n and_o christian_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o british_a archbishop_n and_o clergy_n reside_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o after_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o till_o they_o be_v 586._o be_v m._n westmin_n 586._o expel_v to_o make_v room_n for_o monk_n augustine_n who_o do_v not_o welcome_a augustine_n himself_o though_o come_v with_o his_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n malmsbury_n intimate_v of_o his_o settle_n at_o canterbury_n 1._o canterbury_n g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v better_o welcome_v and_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v laurentius_n his_o successor_n at_o canterbury_n in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o secure_v the_o succession_n lest_o the_o primacy_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v devolve_v where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o who_o but_o london_n can_v raise_v this_o fear_n because_o of_o old_a right_n much_o less_o therefore_o will_v they_o welcome_v mellitus_n as_o a_o bare_a bishop_n over_o they_o or_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o degradation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o schism_n bede_n therefore_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o fact_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o londoner_n send_v he_o on_o go_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o malmesburie_n 2._o malmesburie_n idem_fw-la episâ—_n lond._n lib._n 2._o penuâ—_n ria_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o ealbald_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o sebaret_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n ibid._n cousin_n ibid._n and_o at_o his_o devotion_n but_o more_o probable_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n as_o christian_n better_a principled_a but_o then_o eadbald_a who_o succeed_v ethelbert_n apostatise_v from_o his_o father_n faith_n have_v like_a to_o have_v blast_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o nursery_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n have_v not_o laurentius_n i_o say_v step_v in_o with_o a_o miracle_n be_v sore_o 6._o sore_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o scourge_v all_o over_o black_a and_o blue_a by_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o church_n the_o whole_a night_n before_o for_o have_v some_o thought_n himself_o to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o companion_n who_o in_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a here_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v for_o france_n the_o sight_n and_o story_n whereof_o make_v a_o new_a alteration_n and_o a_o present_a compassion_n in_o the_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n to_o return_v to_o england_n short_o after_o but_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n not_o many_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 676._o come_v upon_o they_o maligno_fw-la 12._o maligno_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o exercitu_fw-la with_o a_o malignant_a army_n for_o mercia_n have_v now_o and_o before_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o british_a teacher_n lay_v all_o kent_n waist_n say_v bede_n and_o demolish_v ibid._n demolish_v idem_fw-la ibid._n all_o their_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o like_a irreverence_n to_o their_o italian_a religion_n as_o carduella_n or_o cadwalhan_n have_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o common_a ruin_n and_o calamity_n ibid._n calamity_n idem_fw-la ibid._n putta_n its_o bishop_n retire_v and_o end_v his_o day_n with_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o it_o have_v feign_a miracle_n like_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o intemperate_a may_v a_o little_a
nor_o to_o expunge_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o this_o 8._o this_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 110._o 111._o &_o wheloc_n annot._n in_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o passage_n of_o augustine_n against_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o candid_a antiquary_n do_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n or_o according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n ymgudhio_n be_v gefn_v y_o gist_n hide_v themselves_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o chest_n not_o content_v with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n they_o march_v on_o triumphant_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n not_o above_o 10_o mile_n off_o where_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n and_o cornwall_n 13._o cornwall_n hist_o britt_n lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o who_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o sixty_o and_o six_o upon_o upon_o the_o place_n edelfred_n himself_o wound_v and_o beat_v by_o cadvan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n choose_v for_o their_o monarch_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n that_o follow_v between_o cadwalhan_n or_o according_a to_o bede_n cedwalla_n the_o son_n of_o cadvan_n and_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o who_o overthrow_n england_n be_v short_o after_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o augustin_n plantation_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o kent_n also_o as_o be_v say_v providence_n make_v room_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a in_o our_o britain_n upon_o a_o british_a score_n and_o not_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o english_a honour_n and_o union_n and_o innocence_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o god_n apostle_n through_o british_a hand_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o augustine_n who_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o he_o and_o his_o italian_a successor_n be_v able_a by_o their_o principle_n and_o endowment_n to_o sow_v nothing_o here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o schism_n and_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n all_o father_v upon_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o no_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o any_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o every_o lust_n or_o sordid_a private_a end_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o in_o christ_n throne_n by_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v spiritual_a servitude_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o new_a lord_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v new_a law_n new_a religion_n and_o and_o custom_n and_o this_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n before_o it_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o it_o every_o thing_n though_o of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v must_v down_o and_o veil_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o vice_n therein_o so_o any_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o extirpate_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a distemper_n and_o dangerous_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n in_o all_o habitude_n and_o incarnation_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o young_a one_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o careful_a parent_n and_o sober_a governor_n by_o conscience_n within_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o friend_n without_o as_o a_o second_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n and_o different_a end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n by_o scripture_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pulpit_n by_o tribunal_n and_o execution_n by_o judgement_n and_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o hell_n fire_n at_o last_o forever_o to_o consume_v it_o when_o his_o care_n and_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n despise_v and_o disow_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v their_o natural_a descent_n and_o extraction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a from_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o not_o from_o the_o britain_n in_o more_o than_o 100l_n to_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o as_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o imputation_n upon_o posterity_n all_o other_o have_v sometime_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o herein_o in_o their_o heathenish_a original_a at_o least_o from_o adam_n who_o by_o departure_n from_o god_n begin_v all_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o atheism_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n from_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o murderer_n such_o who_o present_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o ancient_a and_o past_a society_n or_o derivation_n from_o they_o the_o eternal_a soul_n be_v unconfined_a from_o space_n and_o time_n in_o its_o election_n and_o refusal_n no_o english_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o participation_n of_o crime_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n itself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o good_a providence_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v that_o this_o pretend_a plantation_n of_o our_o augustine_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v total_o root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v here_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o pagan_a for_o his_o intrusion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o injure_v britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a to_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n right_o preach_v among_o they_o in_o every_o county_n by_o a_o orthodox_n british_a ministry_n of_o different_a principle_n from_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v our_o four_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o order_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustin_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n lest_o in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a encroachment_n that_o the_o gospel_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a throughout_o the_o county_n they_o have_v reduce_v by_o british_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o britain_n the_o old_a original_a apostolical_a faith_n continue_v which_o shall_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n after_o two_o previous_a supposition_n send_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o vulgar_a error_n and_o mistake_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o repeat_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o eradicate_v from_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o soon_o fare_v with_o our_o augustin_n adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a but_o that_o they_o persevere_v to_o praise_n god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o language_n with_o their_o forefather_n these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o they_o trust_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v alike_o preserve_v among_o the_o cornish_a and_o several_a westsaxons_a county_n and_o in_o the_o 1005._o the_o usher_n p._n 1005._o cambrian_a or_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n reach_v from_o etc._n from_o edinburgh_n britt_n dîn-eden_a id_fw-la est_fw-la castrum_n alatum_fw-la aden_n britt_n ala_fw-la din_n castrum_n dinas_fw-la civitas_n unskieth_n insula_fw-la angusta_fw-la ynis_fw-la britt_n insula_fw-la caeth_n arcta_fw-la lie_v i._n e._n lhaith_o madida_fw-la pen-vael_a caput_fw-la valli_fw-la
with_o there_o prydydhion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o worthy_a wellwisher_n to_o the_o british_a nation_n will_v oblige_v thousand_o of_o grateful_a heart_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o so_o good_a a_o work_n in_o commiserate_v the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o maidservant_n resort_v hither_o from_o wales_n for_o service_n who_o for_o several_a year_n while_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o volubility_n of_o pulpit_n which_o learner_n of_o other_o language_n find_v to_o be_v too_o quick_a for_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o most_o stay_a delivery_n be_v for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o deaf_a bear_v without_o they_o have_v a_o church_n build_v and_o assign_v as_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o a_o morning_n family_n service_n and_o instruction_n which_o other_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a will_v however_o resort_v with_o gladness_n to_o out_o of_o imbred_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o both_o may_v easy_o be_v effect_v with_o little_a or_o no_o charge_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o procure_n by_o his_o interest_n or_o authority_n public_a rule_n and_o countenance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o find_v the_o english_a not_o want_v or_o tardy_a even_o in_o time_n of_o former_a hostility_n to_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v the_o britain_n with_o themselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n consistent_a with_o their_o end_n of_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o north_n beyond_o humber_n where_o the_o saxon_n do_v most_o settle_v and_o overflow_v 13._o overflow_v hist_o brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o persuade_v king_n vortigerne_v it_o be_v for_o his_o better_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n against_o his_o northern_a enemy_n the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n that_o do_v resist_v as_o have_v most_o to_o lose_v fare_v the_o worst_a by_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o british_a communality_n have_v fair_a and_o allure_a condition_n give_v they_o as_o before_z and_o intermarried_a altogether_o 13._o altogether_o hist_o britt_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o but_o in_o the_o south_n or_o west_n saxon_n kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o poll_n no_o doubt_n they_o live_v in_o a_o far_o mild_a air_n and_o kind_a usage_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o west_n saxon_a 148._o saxon_a spelm._n con._n 129._o leges_fw-la r._n edward_n confess_v apud_fw-la lambard_n p._n 148._o constitution_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n attribute_v to_o king_n ina_n about_o the_o intermarriadge_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o britain_n who_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n towards_o the_o dane_n lambardum_fw-la dane_n not._n in_o faedus_fw-la aluredi_fw-la &_o guthruni_fw-la apud_fw-la lambardum_fw-la though_o their_o enemy_n vniversi_fw-la angli_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la de_fw-la britonum_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o britones_n vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la illustri_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la anglorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr genere_fw-la saxonum_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la common_a concilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la praedicti_fw-la ita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la brittanniae_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la gens_fw-la una_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la unus_fw-la miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la all_o the_o english_a universal_o in_o those_o day_n marry_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o british_a family_n and_o the_o britain_n in_o like_a manner_n their_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n peer_n earl_n and_o all_o the_o wiseman_n and_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n ina_n aforesaid_a so_o then_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n by_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o authenticness_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v doubt_v by_o that_o learned_a knight_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o britain_n or_o mr._n lambard_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o suppose_v king_n ina_n to_o have_v marry_v king_n cadwaladr_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o britain_n who_o malmesbury_n mention_n to_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o with_o she_o and_o by_o her_o persuasion_n to_o have_v end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o than_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o yet_o confess_v that_o humphrey_n lhuyd_v that_o great_a antiquary_n and_o herald_n averr_v ina_n to_o be_v cadwaladr_n son_n other_o his_o granchild_n and_o the_o british_a name_n of_o the_o king_n immediate_o succeed_a ina_n cedwalla_n centwin_n escivin_n cenwalch_n be_v some_o argument_n of_o affinity_n in_o use_n between_o they_o but_o this_o western_a constitution_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o 1._o of_o g._n malmsb_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o egbert_n who_o be_v regis_fw-la inae_fw-la de_fw-la fratre_fw-la inigildo_n abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n great_a nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n ingild_n who_o first_o reduce_v by_o his_o arm_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchye_n under_o himself_o as_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o for_o then_o say_v the_o constitution_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o name_n deinde_fw-la universi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la vocatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la regnum_fw-la brittaniae_fw-la then_o all_o agree_v it_o shall_v be_v thenceforth_o call_v england_n which_o before_o be_v call_v britain_n as_o be_v his_o own_o right_a now_o not_o so_o much_o by_o conquest_n wherein_o his_o numerous_a intermingle_v britain_n be_v not_o the_o least_o serviceable_a to_o he_o as_o by_o descent_n and_o title_n from_o the_o british_a king_n the_o former_a rightful_a proprietor_n so_o natural_o all_o right_a title_n usurp_v and_o invade_v for_o a_o time_n long_v to_o return_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o its_o centre_n when_o the_o force_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o air_n be_v nigh_o expire_v and_o so_o this_o decree_n for_o intermarriadges_a be_v in_o further_a acknowledgement_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o right_a title_n to_o extinguish_v enmity_n and_o distance_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n in_o one_o british_a blood_n or_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o decree_n or_o law_n than_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o prophecy_n far_o exceed_v merlin_n for_o event_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o get_v into_o their_o roll_n and_o register_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o alban-brittains_n or_o the_o scot_n and_o loegrian_n or_o locrine-brittains_n or_o the_o english_a and_o the_o cambro-brittains_n or_o the_o welsh_a who_o alone_o ever_o survive_v visible_o distinct_a be_v all_o solder_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n by_o marriadge_n and_o blood_n and_o name_n and_o government_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n consider_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o prophetical_a aphorism_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26.52_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o the_o british_a tradition_n twylh_n y_o cyllilh_n hirion_fw-mi a_o dhial_a be_v y_fw-fr saeson_n treachery_n and_o long_a knife_n apace_o will_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o the_o saxon_a race_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o line_n of_o conqueror_n and_o bloody_a man_n psal_n 55.24_o and_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o have_v do_v correct_v and_o to_o burn_v the_o rod_n when_o the_o child_n amends_o if_o all_o man_n card_n and_o pedigree_n throughout_o this_o isle_n be_v know_v or_o confess_v that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o british_a extraction_n to_o any_o that_o be_v pure_a norman_a or_o dane_n or_o saxon_a or_o roman_a or_o descend_v either_o from_o their_o martial_a leader_n or_o or_o female_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o britain_n of_o wales_n apart_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o military_a part_n of_o the_o loegrian_a britain_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n as_o the_o 30_o the_o buchanan_n rege_fw-la 86._o p._n 211._o h_o luyd_v
british_a right_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o catholic_n goth_n and_o vandal_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o fiction_n but_o as_o much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o other_o like_a ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n but_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n be_v further_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n by_o adoption_n of_o law_n more_o than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o contract_n and_o treaty_n and_o surrender_n and_o trust_v as_o wife_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o husband_n the_o english_a therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o concern_v and_o interest_n when_o the_o 7_o the_o liv._o decad._n 1._o l._n 7_o campan_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o samnite_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o surrender_v their_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o plead_v by_o their_o ambassador_n quandoquidem_fw-la nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la adversus_fw-la vim_o etc._n etc._n vestra_fw-la certè_fw-la defendetis_fw-la if_o you_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o defend_v our_o interest_n against_o our_o enemy_n we_o leave_v it_o upon_o you_o to_o defend_v your_o own_o tum_o jam_fw-la fides_fw-la agi_fw-la visa_fw-la deditos_fw-la non_fw-la prodi_fw-la then_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v by_o faith_n to_o defend_v their_o charge_n and_o prostrate_a ally_n which_o be_v a_o great_a tie_n upon_o their_o noble_a spirit_n than_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n so_o mean_a nor_o a_o hen_n upon_o any_o dunghill_n to_o be_v find_v without_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o concern_v and_o courage_n to_o power_n towards_o her_o young_a one_o in_o like_a dependence_n and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o loegrian-brittains_n come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o gift_n and_o alliance_n and_o by_o craft_n 37._o craft_n dolo_fw-la non_fw-la fero_fw-la w._n malemsb_n lib_n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontific_a londin_n dr._n heylin_n help_v to_o history_n p._n 37._o more_o than_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n agree_v with_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o accept_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o nomination_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o wales_n wales_n wales_n dr_n powel_n history_n of_o wales_n and_o understand_v no_o english_a which_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o elder_a son_n bear_v about_o that_o time_n in_o carnarvan_n castle_n and_o ever_o afterward_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o every_o successive_a king_n of_o england_n this_o his_o head_v the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o his_o own_o son_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a incorporation_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o both_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n several_a 26._o several_a statul_n ann._n 12_o edw._n 1.27_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v confirmation_n afterward_o thereunto_o but_o which_o be_v the_o full_a completion_n of_o union_n both_o nation_n be_v one_o not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o blood_n not_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o britain_n than_o any_o of_o our_o cambro-brittains_n be_v royal-alban-loegrian-cambro-brittains_n all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o more_o bind_v by_o nature_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v zealous_a to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n against_o rome_n enchroachment_n and_o usurpation_n than_o any_o other_o britain_n whatsoever_o now_o no_o person_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o strong_a tie_n than_o by_o such_o triple_a union_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o by_o necessity_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o though_o generous_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v free_a and_o liberal_a yet_o what_o wiseman_n ever_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n or_o what_o person_n of_o spirit_n or_o honour_n ever_o relinquish_v or_o betray_v his_o trust_n and_o charge_v over_o the_o right_n of_o other_o out_o of_o liberality_n i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o previous_a observation_n against_o vulgar_a mistake_n and_o comprise_v my_o subsequent_a proof_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o anonymon_n author_n publish_v in_o the_o late_a time_n report_v to_o be_v mr._n selden_n and_o very_o right_a in_o this_o their_o courage_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o by_o divers_a victory_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n god_n stop_v the_o hasty_a conquest_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o result_n whereof_o by_o truce_n league_n commerce_n conversation_n and_o marriage_n between_o both_o nation_n declare_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o saxon_n to_o get_v all_o their_o bound_n be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o which_o god_n tame_v the_o britton_n pride_n by_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o discover_v the_o saxon_n darkness_n by_o the_o britton_n light_n make_v himself_o lord_n over_o both_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n these_o supposition_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a that_o it_o be_v by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o some_o of_o our_o incomparable_o learned_a writer_n give_v it_o almost_o for_o grant_v though_o they_o sufficient_o fortify_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o our_o english_a christian_n stand_v not_o so_o secure_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o romish_a pretention_n as_o the_o british_a do_v for_o the_o british_a bishop_n say_v the_o great_a and_o good_a dr._n hammond_n 113._o hammond_n dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 113._o still_o hold_v out_o against_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o with_o all_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n if_o the_o title_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o our_o subjection_n may_v be_v of_o any_o validity_n with_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v upon_o this_o score_n of_o augustine_n conversion_n be_v now_o deem_v schismatical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o particular_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n be_v not_o thus_o convert_v by_o augustine_n nor_o former_o by_o any_o send_v from_o rome_n or_o that_o observe_v the_o roman_a order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n contrary_a ro_o the_o usage_n receive_v at_o rome_n but_o either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o most_o probable_o and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v by_o those_o that_o expect_v to_o receive_v any_o advantage_n by_o this_o argument_n but_o which_o be_v more_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o british_a see_v may_v be_v equal_o prove_v to_o have_v have_v their_o conversion_n from_o other_o hand_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n it_o may_v seem_v worth_a while_n to_o show_v this_o because_o it_o will_v full_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o brag_n and_o quite_o remove_v all_o imputation_n and_o colour_n of_o schism_n out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n for_o this_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o two_o head_n 1_o for_o a_o pure_a conversion_n 2._o a_o mixt._n by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o man_n man_n of_o british_a extraction_n and_o descent_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n and_o dissent_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o other_o error_n that_o be_v by_o britain_n only_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v a_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o man_n of_o british_a principle_n ordination_n mission_n and_o equal_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n and_o order_n but_o of_o different_a extraction_n partly_o british_a and_o partly_o of_o other_o nation_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o own_o touch_v the_o pure_a british_a conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n alone_a 8._o alone_a antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n permultos_fw-la reges_fw-la anglo_n saxonas_fw-la conversos_fw-la ante_fw-la augustinum_n nisi_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o externis_fw-la fidem_fw-la detrabamus_fw-la p._n 8._o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n little_a occur_v in_o bede_n but_o what_o he_o be_v force_v now_o and_o then_o to_o drop_v and_o halâ—_n
article_n for_o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o beside_o the_o union_n and_o intermarriadge_n of_o saxon_n and_o britain_n in_o this_o territory_n especial_o as_o elsewhere_o whereby_o the_o britain_n in_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unjust_o traduce_v do_v but_o withhold_v it_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o english_a loegrian_n britain_n of_o these_o eight_o west-saxon_a county_n may_v and_o aught_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n account_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n if_o they_o will_v as_o the_o other_o 26_o county_n must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o three_o remain_a heptarchye_n which_o be_v not_o so_o large_a and_o considerable_a as_o the_o other_o four_o either_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n 394._o east-angle_n usher_n p._n 394._o which_o contain_v the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n suffolk_z ely_z and_o cambridge_n or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o contain_v 394._o contain_v usher_n p._n 394._o sussex_n and_o part_n of_o surry_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n or_o kent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o alien_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v gain_v together_o with_o the_o east-saxon_a heptarchy_n dolo_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la as_o malmsbury_n lond._n malmsbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n lond._n word_n it_o the_o last_o by_o carnal_a lure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o modern_a christianity_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o their_o heathenism_n one_o by_o pimp_n and_o the_o other_o three_o by_o trepan_v of_o king_n vortigern_n who_o they_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n as_o well_o as_o dissolute_a neither_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n thereupon_o all_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n immediate_o but_o accept_v for_o tributary_n to_o their_o new_a master_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o serviceable_a perhaps_o thereby_o to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v how_o far_o the_o english_a in_o these_o county_n owe_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o rome_n after_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n wherein_o they_o stand_v be_v recover_v without_o any_o long_a intermission_n to_o the_o british_a church_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o eorpwald_n son_n of_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n either_o father_n or_o son_n or_o both_o be_v win_v over_o to_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o romish_a ministry_n of_o kent_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bede_n 15._o bede_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o that_o both_o conversion_n end_v with_o their_o person_n without_o any_o erection_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o territory_n the_o one_o revolt_a to_o heathenism_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a serve_v christ_n and_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o eorpwald_n short_o after_o his_o baptism_n kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o the_o kingdom_n lie_v in_o its_o old_a idolatry_n till_o his_o brother_n sigebert_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o rome_n but_o ibid._n but_o ibid._n in_o france_n where_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n in_o his_o brother_n time_n and_o when_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v his_o people_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n we_o find_v he_o in_o bede_n assist_v ibid._n assist_v ibid._n by_o felix_n a_o frenchman_n and_o 19_o and_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 19_o furseus_n a_o noble_a man_n from_o ireland_n both_o nation_n fair_o agree_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o british_a church_n the_o one_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a in_o burgundy_n whence_o he_o come_v he_o be_v say_v to_o call_v one_o honorius_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o desire_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o send_v he_o to_o these_o part_n neither_o with_o ordination_n nor_o gift_n of_o tongue_n nor_o any_o other_o token_n of_o dependence_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v his_o patron_n who_o probable_o have_v be_v the_o king_n old_a acquaintance_n if_o not_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o first_o converter_n and_o the_o chief_a assistance_n towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v particularise_v to_o give_v king_n sigebert_n be_v about_o the_o order_n of_o his_o 18._o his_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o school_n for_o young_a child_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o observe_v in_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n thomas_n diaconus_fw-la send_v by_o the_o same_o honorius_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o felix_n be_v the_o girviorum_fw-la or_o 1027._o or_o usher_n 1027._o jarrow_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o aidan_n plantation_n under_o king_n oswald_n in_o who_o time_n not_o 605·_fw-la not_o m._n westm_n an._n 605·_fw-la one_o infidel_n in_o those_o part_n be_v leave_v unconvert_v in_o who_o or_o he_o that_o be_v next_o bishop_n the_o roman_a race_n and_o succession_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v place_n to_o british_a ordination_n how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o 28._o in_o bede_n l._n 3._o 28._o wini_n bishop_n of_o winton_n time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a bede_n shall_v affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o throughout_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v not_o of_o british_a ordination_n as_o we_o often_o have_v occasion_n to_o urge_v but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v chief_o and_o deserve_o attribute_v to_o 20._o to_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 19_o 20._o furseus_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o first_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o country_n call_v knobhersburgh_n for_o a_o nursery_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n of_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v then_o their_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o main_a end_n be_v to_o bring_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o self_n end_v more_o out_o of_o request_n with_o man_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o in_o view_n and_o value_n this_o st._n furseus_n for_o his_o quality_n and_o extraction_n 19_o extraction_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 19_o erat_fw-la de_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la genere_fw-la scotorum_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o princely_a blood_n of_o the_o scotch_a or_o irish_a who_o with_o bede_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n but_o for_o his_o temper_n and_o education_n he_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o mind_n than_o blood_n bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n from_o his_o infancy_n fame_v far_o and_o near_o for_o his_o preach_v and_o holy_a live_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n and_o vision_n he_o first_o come_v from_o ireland_n to_o the_o britain_n â—7_z britain_n lib._n 3._o câ—7_n â—7_z from_o they_o to_o to_o the_o east-angel_n and_o to_o the_o leogrian-brittains_n leave_v among_o they_o ill_o supply_v with_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a upon_o monk_n augustine_n arrival_n it_o be_v the_o british_a 586._o british_a clerici_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la mucronibus_fw-la undique_fw-la micantibus_fw-la ac_fw-la flammis_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o exterminium_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la tunc_fw-la archiproesul_n theonus_n londonnensis_n &_o thadioc_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la &c_n &c_n math._n westm_n ad_fw-la an._n 586._o clergy_n their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n more_o than_o their_o laity_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v hunt_v and_o drive_v into_o wales_n and_o not_o leave_v there_o unpursue_v and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o king_n sigebert_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o irish_a be_v no_o stranger_n about_o this_o time_n to_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o neither_o the_o english_a to_o the_o irish_a who_o use_v high_a and_o low_a nobiles_fw-la &_o mediocres_fw-la to_o flock_v from_o england_n to_o 27._o to_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 27._o ireland_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o strict_a way_n of_o live_v 27._o live_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 27._o where_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o for_o instruction_n or_o book_n or_o diet_n and_o bring_v number_n of_o infidel_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o have_v believe_v already_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n leave_v his_o brother_n foilan_n with_o other_o monk_n and_o minister_n to_o continue_v what_o he_o begin_v the_o whole_a teritory_n be_v afterward_o reduce_v and_o conquer_a by_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n who_o religion_n we_o have_v know_v before_o to_o be_v whole_o british_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a neither_o be_v the_o descendant_n of_o south-saxons_a in_o sussex_n or_o surrey_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o
episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o this_o wini_n become_v a_o simonaick_a and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n in_o law_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o remarkable_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o bangor_n martyr_n through_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v a_o victory_n and_o a_o new_a resurrection_n to_o his_o church_n after_o mortal_a wound_n and_o to_o confound_v its_o enemy_n for_o augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a successor_n as_o they_o never_o have_v right_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n honorius_n 7._o honorius_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o their_o race_n and_o number_n from_o augustine_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 653._o then_o the_o chair_n begin_v to_o receive_v most_o a_o end_n 666._o end_n mat._n westmin_n a._n 666._o english_a successor_n such_o be_v deusdedit_v a_o west-saxon_a etc._n west-saxon_a g_o malmesb._n de_fw-fr episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n who_o english_a name_n be_v fridona_n who_o ordination_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o chair_n for_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o any_o archbishop_n in_o in_o due_a manner_n paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o by_o one_o single_a bishop_n 20._o bishop_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v a_o archbishop_n than_o have_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v his_o superior_a bishop_n therefore_o all_o his_o act_n and_o his_o whole_a sit_v for_o 9_o year_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o will._n of_o malmesburie_n reason_n roffens_n reason_n guil._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roffens_n for_o their_o not_o call_v the_o northern_a oswaldian_a bishop_n to_o their_o assistance_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o one_o that_o have_v read_v their_o principle_n in_o bede_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a against_o communion_n with_o the_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n cavebant_fw-la romanorum_fw-la apud_fw-la cantiam_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la erroneorumsequi_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o kent_n say_v he_o be_v shy_a to_o admit_v they_o that_o err_v about_o easter_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o shyness_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n shun_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o intruder_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n at_o all_o in_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n 653._o the_o see_v continue_v actual_o vacant_a for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o deusdedit_v and_o also_o deusdedit's_n nine_o year_n sit_v be_v null_a in_o law_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n his_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n in_o 668._o of_o which_o contrivance_n of_o rome_n to_o begin_v a_o second_o usurpation_n over_o the_o english_a british_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o first_o over_o the_o britain_n more_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v manifest_o extinct_a for_o those_o 15_o year_n between_o honorius_n the_o last_o italian_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o and_o last_o grecian_a archbishop_n there_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n under_o putta_n and_o willelm_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v theodore_n seem_v british_a by_o their_o country_n and_o institution_n birthwaldus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n anno_fw-la 692._o be_v brother_n son_n to_o ethelfred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 55._o mercia_n antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 55._o where_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a british_a tatwin_n after_o he_o in_o 731._o be_v likewise_o of_o malmesbury_n of_o usher_n p._n â—055_n exit_fw-la will._n malmesbury_n mercia_n and_o three_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o ingwald_n of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfield_n daniel_n of_o winton_n be_v not_o of_o roman_a but_o of_o british_a see_v and_o the_o last_o ordain_v by_o birthwald_n 58._o birthwald_n antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 58._o nothelmus_fw-la after_o tatwin_n 736._o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v cuthbert_n after_o nothelm_n come_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o hereford_n a_o ancient_a british_a see_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerleon_n in_o wales_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v bregwin_n a_o nobleman_n of_o saxony_n who_o succeed_v cuthbert_n lambert_n the_o thirteen_o archbishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o withdraw_v all_o his_o revenue_n and_o church_n in_o mercia_n from_o he_o and_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o assent_v thereto_o misit_fw-la nuntio_n donativis_fw-la conferendis_fw-la praemunitos_fw-la 303._o praemunitos_fw-la spelman_n p._n 302_o 303._o noverat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la offa_n desideria_fw-la romanorum_fw-la for_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humour_n with_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o aldulphus_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v make_v archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o offa._n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o see_v and_o maintain_v his_o usurpation_n at_o canterbury_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o a_o british_a king_n who_o put_v a_o full_a end_n and_o period_n to_o all_o popish_a power_n and_o pretence_n continue_v here_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o better_a authority_n his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o superiority_n of_o that_o see_v become_v lawful_a ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o britain_n according_a to_o church_n canon_n which_o from_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o old_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n be_v all_o along_o before_o a_o manifest_o uncanonical_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o infamous_a to_o boot_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usurpation_n and_o force_n and_o conquest_n right_a or_o wrong_v be_v more_o comely_a in_o the_o field_n than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o better_a to_o be_v legitimate_a by_o descent_n and_o time_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v further_a corroborate_v by_o that_o notable_a observation_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o eloquent_a archbishop_n parker_n sometime_o queen_n elizabeth_n latin_a tutor_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v upon_o several_a old_a 47._o old_a w._n l'isle_n divers_a ancient_a monument_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 35_o to_o 47._o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n contain_v several_a point_n and_o article_n and_o supposition_n in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o augustine_n and_o his_o romish_a successor_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v and_o propagate_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n 1._o against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 3._o and_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o instance_n thereof_o before_o the_o time_n of_o wicleff_n 4._o layman_n to_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v creed_n and_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n wheeloc_n not_o in_o c._n 9_o lib._n 4._o bedae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la homiliae_fw-la saxonum_n nunquam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n worship_v of_o image_n 6._o marriadge_n to_o be_v free_a 7._o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o be_v in_o king_n and_o people_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittannicae_n dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o very_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n and_o long_o retain_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o influence_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a guide_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v both_o to_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o modern_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o how_o diametrical_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o way_n at_o rome_n any_o one_o may_v with_o ease_n discern_v that_o will_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a prelate_n again_o what_o author_n do_v ever_o in_o his_o work_n report_v that_o augustine_n do_v ever_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v by_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v it_o his_o own_o pope_n
gregorie_n epistle_n extant_a plain_o show_v he_o very_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o roman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o papist_n more_o than_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o point_n in_o such_o hot_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o insist_v on_o touch_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o life_n but_o all_o touch_v the_o domination_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n and_o tonsure_n it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o straw_n and_o relligiosus_fw-la and_o ceremoniosus_n non_fw-la relligiosus_fw-la ceremony_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n where_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a romanist_n that_o make_v a_o brag_n as_o if_o the_o english_a have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o apostle_n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o man_n for_o life_n and_o pen_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v and_o 36._o and_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 36._o 36._o 36._o ibdem_fw-la p._n 36._o again_o valde_fw-la dolendum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la incidisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrine_n atque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o english_a conversion_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sobriety_n into_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v too_o loud_a let_v bede_n say_v what_o he_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o augustine_n chief_a work_n and_o business_n here_o be_v to_o instill_v some_o roman_a ceremony_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o rome_n itself_o about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a influence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o large_a proof_n with_o instance_n irrefragable_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n their_o holy_a water_n and_o dream_n and_o legend_n and_o divine_a lie_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o a_o wooden_a priesthood_n not_o that_o decent_a ceremony_n that_o take_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a in_o god_n service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o antichristian_a design_n to_o enslave_v king_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o mount_v themselves_o as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ambition_n out_v all_o good_a rule_n and_o government_n luxury_n good_a live_n dream_n and_o legend_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lamentable_a superstition_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o their_o first_o adventure_n and_o attempt_v to_o erect_v their_o roman_a supremacy_n over_o soul_n and_o church_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n their_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o their_o ungodly_a success_n and_o victory_n be_v about_o its_o height_n about_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o last_v about_o 800_o year_n to_o the_o the_o time_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o 37._o eight_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 37._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la romanis_n ritibus_fw-la per_fw-la augustinum_n excitata_fw-la contentio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la call_v &_o sanguine_a innocentium_n britannorum_fw-la poterat_fw-la sedari_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la eladeque_fw-la christanorum_n pervenit_fw-la and_o very_o that_o first_o and_o early_a contention_n and_o strife_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o abate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n be_v evident_o carry_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n with_o fresh_a and_o daily_a tiding_n at_o our_o door_n of_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n thus_o that_o eloquent_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n a_o 39_o a_o norwich_n antiq._n eccl._n p._n 39_o east-angel_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o chief_a father_n of_o our_o church_n by_o place_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v additional_o remarkable_a that_o several_a of_o those_o saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n to_o this_o land_n there_o be_v 596._o be_v m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 596._o about_o 147_o or_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n to_o his_o come_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o saxon_n though_o their_o bloody_a and_o perfidious_a enemy_n to_o which_o those_o alliance_n and_o intermarriage_n with_o they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v blame_v in_o story_n may_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n be_v instrumental_a yet_o be_v tax_v by_o gildas_n if_o the_o passage_n be_v authentic_a for_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a and_o diligent_a in_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v conjecture_v how_o great_a the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o gildas_n be_v and_o the_o british_a minister_n of_o his_o stamp_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o land_n and_o blood_n section_n x._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o rome_n itself_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n feloes_n de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o her_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supremacy_n thereby_o over_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v produce_v for_o britain_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o discern_v its_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o reality_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o and_o that_o highmindedness_a whereof_o she_o be_v early_o forwarn_v by_o her_o reject_a apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o or_o a_o malady_n like_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a merchant_n who_o imagine_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o cure_n from_o this_o distemper_n have_v be_v their_o imaginary_a beggary_n and_o undo_n the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n or_o the_o lutheran_n among_o we_o may_v far_o better_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n over_o york_n and_o canterbury_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o better_o understand_v by_o several_a that_o resort_n to_o they_o and_o act_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o province_n and_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o not_o side_v barbarous_o with_o pagan_a enemy_n against_o christian_a brethren_n to_o destroy_v or_o adulterate_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v monk_n augustine_n who_o at_o least_o can_v be_v but_o rector_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n under_o his_o mighty_a patron_n ethelbert_n in_o defiance_n of_o his_o rightful_a metropolitan_a theonus_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v himself_o for_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o irregularity_n or_o to_o suppose_v more_o than_o can_v be_v ask_v or_o expect_v that_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n only_o be_v king_n also_o of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a and_o complete_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n which_o then_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o severn_n and_o cornwall_n and_o now_o further_o over_o wales_n and_o that_o he_o in_o such_o a_o right_n have_v lawful_o nominate_v and_o elect_v our_o augustine_n for_o his_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o have_v be_v regular_o consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a session_n of_o theonus_n his_o predecessor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_a
its_o destructive_a contrary_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o toleration_n and_o mixture_n whereof_o within_o it_o will_v be_v confusion_n without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o christian_a church_n who_o life_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v more_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v than_o when_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a life_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o profession_n nor_o the_o roman_a who_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o where_o king_n and_o conscience_n and_o scripture_n will_v have_v their_o will_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o christian_n be_v as_o zealous_a and_o skilful_a druid_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v firm_a to_o their_o idol_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretical_a truth_n and_o private_a judgement_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o pride_n whereby_o the_o britain_n by_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o general_n be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christianity_n than_o many_o other_o and_o according_o receive_v it_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v dislodge_v their_o idol_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o regular_a christian_n the_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o druid_n serve_v present_o as_o church_n canon_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hold_v our_o intrude_a romanist_n so_o close_o to_o the_o other_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o adjudge_v and_o conclude_v they_o just_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pagan_n in_o christian_a shape_n for_o their_o manifest_a violation_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o instance_n clear_o argue_v a_o great_a and_o near_a correspondence_n they_o have_v and_o traditional_a participation_n of_o oriental_a patriarchal_a mystery_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o hierogliphical_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n whence_o christian_a communion_n and_o excommunication_n have_v its_o exemplar_n and_o idea_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o in_o which_o two_o word_n and_o part_n the_o work_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v comprise_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a but_o not_o to_o digress_v much_o less_o can_v our_o english_a apostle_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o theodore_n successor_n be_v enter_v a_o good_a while_n before_o upon_o their_o work_n and_o province_n and_o the_o course_n that_o rome_n hereafter_o take_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o instruct_v or_o corrupt_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o neighbour_a britain_n but_o by_o rome_n alone_o lest_o their_o roman_a replantation_n shall_v be_v again_o wear_v out_o and_o baffle_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o their_o first_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v that_o way_n too_o busy_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o record_n out_o of_o math._n westm._n worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o generous_a sober_a english_a man_n as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n that_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n or_o their_o country_n whether_o they_o consider_v the_o design_n or_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v 727._o follow_v m_o westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o erant_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la interdictae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o school_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a whilst_o pagan_n mingle_v with_o christian_n which_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christianity_n ibid._n christianity_n ibid._n vnde_fw-la ina_n consensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o discover_v near_o about_o what_o time_n this_o conscientious_a interdict_v begin_v whereupon_o ina_n by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n gregory_n build_v a_o edifice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a to_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v repair_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v awry_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o thereby_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o stable_a faith_n they_o may_v return_v afterward_o to_o their_o people_n and_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o romescot_n or_o peter_n pence_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v annual_o pay_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o english_a there_o abide_v may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v a_o neat_a device_n to_o make_v england_n tributary_n and_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o blindness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o british_a proverb_n brenhin_a iw_n un-lhygeidiawg_a ymyfg_a deilliaid_n one_o eye_n be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o stark_a blind_a for_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n not_o long_o after_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v anon_o a_o account_n of_o this_o paternal_a roman_a care_n from_o king_n alfred_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o for_o ina_n build_v this_o school_n in_o 727_o alfred_n flourish_v in_o 860_o willibrord_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o the_o german_n in_o 690_o in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o english_a clergyman_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v understand_v his_o latin_a breviary_n 167._o breviary_n spelman_n council_n 167._o that_o if_o pipin_n or_o charlemagne_n have_v send_v hither_o for_o wilfrid_n and_o winfrid_n and_o alguin_n to_o teach_v their_o country_n such_o as_o be_v of_o rome_n pure_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o apostle_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a boor_n of_o boetia_n as_o then_o from_o england_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o roman_a reformation_n of_o our_o english_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a who_o be_v more_o neutral_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v 27._o do_v bede_n l._n 3._o â—_o 27._o for_o nothing_o though_o they_o pay_v dear_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o ignorance_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o fascination_n of_o be_v orthodox_o teach_v which_o tribute_n and_o citadel_n of_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o slavery_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v by_o catholic_n art_n cajole_v to_o pay_v and_o maintain_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o about_o 700_o year_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o british_a prince_n discharge_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o and_o whip_v the_o cheat_n into_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o providential_a relief_n and_o honour_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n some_o drowsy_a stupid_a and_o enchant_a roman-catholic_n be_v hardly_o thankful_a or_o content_v to_o this_o day_n so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v á_z priori_fw-la and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o neither_o before_o or_o after_o augustine_n or_o theodore_n either_o the_o english_a have_v their_o learning_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o from_o our_o british_a church_n but_o it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o the_o english_a as_o also_o the_o irish_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o german_a propagation_n and_o before_o have_v come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o have_v chief_a right_n and_o title_n to_o this_o plantation_n which_o be_v effect_v under_o its_o supremacy_n and_o government_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v then_o as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n before_o they_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v confess_v unto_o they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v the_o worst_a 800_o year_n before_o luther_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o where_o there_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o ireland_n the_o best_a 600_o year_n before_o augustine_n the_o monk_n or_o theodore_n for_o titius_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o 20_o and_o keep_v a_o slave_n for_o 30_o year_n among_o they_o and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n in_o 50_o be_v the_o same_o free_a man_n now_o as_o at_o first_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o slavery_n because_o it_o have_v more_o year_n to_o show_v than_o his_o freedom_n of_o birth_n have_v for_o it_o
christian_n for_o another_o surname_n as_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o roman-catholic_n and_o 2_o likewise_o for_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a voluntary_a austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o col._n 2.23_o and_o 3._o audianis_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o audianis_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o better_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o grievious_a and_o dreadful_a miscarriage_n of_o all_o so_o that_o britain_n the_o mother_n church_n to_o europe_n be_v make_v like_o in_o several_a part_n both_o for_o suffering_n and_o relief_n to_o zion_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o small_a circle_n have_v the_o genius_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o great_a for_o as_o the_o opposition_n and_o great_a combat_n of_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o from_o without_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o nicholaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n combine_v from_o within_o to_o defile_v and_o shame_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a molestation_n and_o indignity_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o primitive_a british_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o pagan_a saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hinder_v and_o pester_v all_o along_o in_o all_o its_o good_a work_n with_o roman-catholick_n gnosticism_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o unworthy_a nuisance_n yet_o both_o prevail_v through_o their_o oppression_n the_o death_n of_o britain_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o english_a and_o german_n as_o the_o seed_n grow_v by_o die_v or_o as_o the_o jew_n rejection_n be_v the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n in_o some_o likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o first_o pattern_n who_o become_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v its_o constantine_n after_o some_o time_n and_o theodosii_n to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v its_o part_n so_o have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v arthur_n and_o charlemain_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o some_o like_a proportion_n aâ—d_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o alike_o partaker_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o live_v in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o father_n live_v in_o their_o posterity_n that_o take_v their_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o hence_o inferrible_a according_a to_o roman_a logic_n and_o sophistry_n that_o europe_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pay_v such_o obedience_n for_o ever_o to_o britain_n upon_o this_o spiritual_a score_n as_o the_o roman_a expect_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n who_o respective_a subject_n be_v to_o own_o and_o regard_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o immunity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o several_a province_n by_o they_o and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o and_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v place_v the_o woman_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o where_o woman_n have_v have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n there_o they_o ought_v by_o this_o roman_a topick_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n if_o they_o have_v impartial_a right_n and_o justice_n do_v they_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o england_n in_o several_a respect_n either_o in_o the_o right_n of_o queen_n bertha_n who_o first_o dispose_v her_o husband_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o monk_n augustine_n and_o popery_n have_v their_o first_o entrance_n or_o of_o eanfled_a oswi_n queen_n by_o who_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n theodore_n and_o popery_n have_v its_o re-entrance_n and_o more_o durable_a establishment_n after_o it_o have_v be_v once_o banish_v and_o extinct_a or_o anne_n fulleâ—gne_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n be_v owe_v its_o mortal_a wound_n and_o total_a overthrow_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o protestancy_n instead_o or_o in_o france_n to_o queen_n clotildis_n who_o bring_v clodoveus_n their_o first_o christian_a king_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o mâ—esâ—o's_n queen_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o poland_n etc._n etc._n or_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o fame_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o history_n so_o unjust_o question_v no_o the_o english_a who_o be_v near_a home_n be_v they_o now_o a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o owe_v not_o such_o a_o debt_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n by_o who_o ancestor_n we_o have_v likewise_o prove_v they_o be_v undoubted_o fiâ—st_v convert_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o such_o believe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a be_v the_o personal_a duty_n and_o merit_n of_o both_o progenitour_n for_o which_o both_o have_v have_v their_o full_a reward_n and_o payment_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n and_o both_o posterity_n mutual_o acquit_v and_o release_v and_o remit_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o like_a glory_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o indeed_o the_o just_a retribution_n and_o compensation_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o to_o discharge_v and_o to_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n because_o two_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o undergo_v or_o the_o hearer_n to_o requiâ—e_v or_o the_o â—reaâ—â—er_n to_o demand_v and_o insist_v on_o beside_o the_o mâ—â—dâ—â—_n and_o tell_v another_o of_o our_o good_a turn_n towards_o he_o cancel_v courtesy_n especial_o those_o between_o soul_n because_o it_o bankrupt_n and_o annihilate_v by_o fiction_n he_o who_o requital_n we_o expect_v for_o the_o giver_n represent_v god_n the_o receiver_n a_o creature_n unless_o god_n proxy_n absent_a and_o hide_v his_o glory_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o creature_n proxy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o insolvent_a so_o near_o his_o ray_n as_o the_o sun_n must_v set_v that_o star_n may_v shine_v for_o while_o too_o near_o the_o presence_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a obscure_v and_o destroy_v the_o weak_a light_n if_o therefore_o the_o generous_a posterity_n of_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n believe_v kindness_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o score_n of_o first_o faith_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o such_o debt_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o lest_o they_o wrong_v the_o merit_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o progenitor_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o favour_n be_v force_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o previous_a merit_n call_v for_o a_o requital_n and_o return_n with_o due_a increase_n and_o multiply_v proportion_n where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v for_o a_o constant_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n and_o repayment_n in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n towards_o the_o english_a be_v it_o true_a that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v be_v pure_a and_o sound_n and_o right_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v math._n 19.8_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v as_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o gentleman_n of_o education_n and_o breed_n and_o not_o as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v their_o heart_n or_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v 1_o tim_n 6.5_o as_o too_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n afford_v apparent_a symptons_n of_o such_o a_o malady_n for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o commerce_n of_o courtesy_n that_o forgetfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o receiver_n
malmsb._n de_fw-fr gest_n angl._n c._n 3._o behold_v to_o oswi_n for_o theodore_n and_o his_o roman_a successor_n entrance_n into_o it_o yet_o more_o to_o eanfle_v his_o queen_n who_o pervert_v he_o and_o bring_v up_o wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o this_o combustion_n early_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o providence_n among_o the_o other_o bad_a sign_n and_o omen_n attend_v this_o fatal_a change_n that_o lie_v long_o and_o heavy_a upon_o our_o church_n his_o father_n house_n be_v all_o on_o flame_n to_o man_n think_v and_o the_o neighbour_n cry_v fire_n fire_n when_o all_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v his_o 3._o his_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr episc_n occident_n l._n 3._o mother_n at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o deliver_v of_o this_o firebrand_n of_o britain_n 3._o by_o their_o know_a useful_a engine_n of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v great_o establish_v their_o temporal_a interest_n in_o our_o british_a church_n though_o to_o the_o great_a impair_n and_o ruin_n of_o man_n spiritual_a and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o own_o first_o pretence_n by_o after_o policy_n for_o their_o zealous_a propagation_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n end_v in_o a_o ignorance_n at_o last_o worse_o than_o heathenish_a or_o the_o mere_a state_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o catholic_n state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o accommodate_v to_o their_o temporal_a rule_n and_o domination_n i_o will_v assign_v but_o two_o instance_n of_o this_o their_o black-art_n that_o the_o difference_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v between_o the_o british_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o influence_n of_o their_o dark_a light_n to_o help_v on_o their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n rome_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o enlighten_v the_o saxon_a infidelity_n that_o the_o britain_n be_v adjudge_v to_o massacre_n and_o ruin_n for_o a_o pretend_a denial_n of_o their_o assistance_n sure_o then_o in_o time_n the_o saxon_n become_v a_o know_a people_n in_o the_o roman_a school_n it_o appear_v by_o king_n alured_v or_o alfred_n testimony_n how_o learned_a the_o english_a clergy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 840._o whereby_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o adeption_n of_o their_o roman-catholick_n laity_n paucissimi_fw-la 167._o paucissimi_fw-la spelm._n council_n p._n 167._o citra_fw-la humbrum_fw-la fluvium_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v very_o few_o say_v he_o on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n humber_n who_o understand_v their_o breviary_n in_o english_a or_o can_v render_v a_o latin_a epistle_n into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v yet_o few_o beyond_o humber_n not_o one_o can_v i_o find_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n we_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a ignorance_n out_o of_o 727._o of_o m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 727._o m._n westminster_n before_o and_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o peter_n pence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goshen_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n david_n as_o yet_o unreduce_v by_o rome_n perhaps_o whither_o king_n alfred_n as_o our_o most_o generous_a victorious_a king_n in_o england_n ever_o care_v least_o for_o rome_n send_v for_o help_n and_o assistance_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o amicable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n both_v to_o settle_v his_o university_n in_o oxon_n and_o to_o translate_v boethius_n de_fw-fr consolation_n and_o other_o latin_a book_n for_o his_o use_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o britain_n be_v skilled_a not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n through_o their_o eastern_a communion_n which_o cause_v neighbour_a clergy_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o scripture_n exposition_n for_o so_o the_o isle_n hylas_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o north_n come_v to_o be_v name_v jona_n from_o st._n columban_n 696._o columban_n usher_n p._n 84._o p._n 696._o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v a_o dove_n so_o teilaw_n or_o teilaus_n st._n david_n successor_n be_v also_o call_v elius_n or_o eliud_fw-la and_o samson_n because_o of_o his_o illuminate_a wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n 696._o doctrine_n usher_n p._n 84._o p._n 696._o haul_v in_o the_o british_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signiy_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o other_o be_v a_o modern_a instance_n sufficient_o obvious_a for_o the_o like_a example_n of_o a_o irish_a attendant_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n in_o wales_n who_o visit_v in_o his_o trouble_n for_o his_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a time_n i_o desire_v this_o irish_a servant_n appoint_v to_o accommodate_v i_o for_o to_o compare_v the_o irish_a and_o british_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o irish_a but_o he_o reply_v he_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o the_o ten_o commandment_n nor_o the_o creed_n where_o be_v you_o breed_v and_o bear_v but_o i_o can_v say_v they_o all_o in_o latin_a and_o repeat_v and_o pronounce_v every_o word_n as_o exact_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n or_o professor_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o scarce_o a_o word_n in_o its_o reference_n and_o signification_n this_o case_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v and_o have_v be_v too_o general_a among_o the_o irish_a laity_n since_o they_o leave_v their_o first_o british_a church_n to_o stick_v to_o rome_n suggest_v to_o i_o these_o consideration_n that_o his_o ghostly_a father_n or_o catechist_n who_o pronunciation_n he_o so_o exact_o imitate_v like_o a_o parrot_n have_v more_o of_o exact_a learning_n than_o of_o fatherly_a natural_a affection_n or_o fidelity_n to_o this_o soul_n under_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o irish_a laity_n be_v delude_v out_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o conscience_n by_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o high_a cheat_n and_o robbery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v by_o such_o latin_a form_n and_o charm_n and_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o confessor_n and_o the_o confessor_n implicit_a obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o holy_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n become_v the_o sovereign_a law_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o no_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o private_a judgement_n within_o must_v control_v or_o withstand_v the_o counsel_n or_o the_o command_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n whatever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sudden_a massacre_n of_o heretic_n they_o prescribe_v no_o minister_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o own_v and_o fear_v a_o deity_n will_v receive_v or_o put_v up_o such_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o confidence_n without_o rent_v his_o clothes_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o deny_v god_n his_o glory_n no_o right_a disciple_n of_o st._n patrick_n train_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v put_v such_o a_o curse_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o son_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o idolatry_n provoke_v god_n displeasure_n against_o a_o nation_n to_o change_v their_o god_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o pope_n as_o heretofore_o in_o other_o for_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n he_o that_o measure_v good_a or_o evil_n murder_n or_o service_n do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o guide_v more_o than_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n with_o god_n law_n where_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o present_a do_v renounce_v and_o change_v his_o god_n for_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v for_o it_o by_o all_o christian_n be_v he_o our_o father_n or_o our_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o our_o great_a guide_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o shun_v and_o renounce_v such_o idolater_n for_o who_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n in_o such_o company_n and_o principle_n who_o take_v the_o conclave_n and_o its_o ungodly_a design_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o poor_a irish_a blind_o mislead_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n to_o their_o misery_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v christ_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o poor_a sincere_a people_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o bewail_v who_o though_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n by_o overmuch_a
shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o repair_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o the_o fame_a thereof_o fame_a dr._n davies_n preface_n to_o welsh_a grammar_n for_o part_v thereof_o taliessin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o which_o for_o several_a consideration_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o henry_n seven_o not_o only_o by_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o order_n giraldi_n order_n powel_n annot._n in_o cap._n 3._o descriptionis_fw-la cambriae_fw-la giraldi_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o herald_n in_o wales_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o say_a king_n cadwaladr_n and_o his_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o renown_a arthur_n king_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o terror_n 5._o terror_n hall_n 1_o henry_n 7._o f._n 5._o of_o foreign_a nation_n say_v a_o english_a writer_n in_o he_o the_o union_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o provident_a marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n from_o who_o our_o king_n james_n descend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o old_a name_n of_o great-brittain_n early_o commence_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o cause_n in_o his_o time_n the_o several_a person_n first_o appear_v who_o before_o they_o go_v off_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o great_a occasion_n of_o our_o reformation_n or_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o british_a church_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o order_n catherine_n of_o castille_n prince_n arthur_n dowager_n be_v design_v wife_n for_o the_o second_o brother_n by_o which_o incestuous_a marriage_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o 316._o for_o antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 316._o a_o round_a sum_n both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n lose_v their_o credit_n and_o supremacy_n in_o england_n ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v his_o provident_a husbandry_n raise_v a_o purse_n for_o henry_n 8_o to_o effect_v this_o change_n in_o his_o time_n be_v 309_o be_v idem_fw-la p_o 309_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o promoter_n of_o that_o incestuous_a match_n who_o by_o his_o favour_n thereby_o first_o introduce_v wolsey_n ibid_fw-la wolsey_n ibid_fw-la into_o court_n in_o who_o popery_n receive_v its_o mortal_a wound_n both_o in_o effigy_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v both_o the_o lively_a type_n and_o image_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n for_o pompous_a vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n and_o falsehood_n and_o luxury_n and_o likewise_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o fall_n and_o ruin_n through_o the_o match_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o first_o contrive_v to_o be_v scruple_v 316._o scruple_v idem_fw-la p._n 316._o for_o other_o end_n and_o his_o romish_a legatine_n power_n 325._o power_n idem_fw-la p._n 325._o which_o bring_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n of_o praemunire_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o his_o time_n to_o instance_n in_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a cause_n and_o first_o glimmering_n of_o our_o reformation_n dr._n 306._o dr._n idem_fw-la 306._o collet_n founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n 691._o school_n pitzeus_n 691._o where_o w._n lilly_n be_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n who_o father_n be_v twice_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n appear_v zealous_a in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n against_o image_n and_o legend_n and_o the_o two_o great_a authority_n 306._o authority_n antiq._n eccles_n 306._o of_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o principle_n ibid._n principle_n ibid._n by_o dr._n warner_n and_o other_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o especial_o in_o court_n and_o city_n for_o his_o eloquent_a sermon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o article_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n 693._o heretic_n ibid._n &_o pitzeus_n 693._o by_o fitz_n james_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n yet_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o esteem_v he_o before_o any_o other_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o doctor_n they_o listen_v 307._o listen_v antiq._n eccles_n 307._o i_o be_o best_a please_v with_o doctor_n colet_fw-la be_v that_o wise_a king_n say_v whereby_o it_o be_v inferrible_a that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o tendency_n the_o other_o can_v be_v no_o less_o by_o his_o approbation_n for_o all_o great_a action_n have_v small_a beginning_n like_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n the_o first_o instant_n the_o first_o alienation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o from_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o university_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o point_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o marriage_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o ibid._n by_o ibid._n cranmer_n afterward_o archbishop_n at_o waltham_n whither_o he_o retire_v from_o cambridge_n where_o he_o read_v divinity_n after_o the_o step_n and_o principle_n of_o 331._o of_o p._n 323._o ibid._n p._n 331._o colet_fw-la and_o warner_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n who_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v henry_n the_o eight_o have_v his_o first_o light_n from_o colet_fw-la the_o first_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o colet_fw-la and_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o than_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v before_o schoolman_n and_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o instinct_n have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v restless_a till_o this_o church_n become_v whole_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o oriental_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o our_o british_a church_n before_o the_o mixture_n of_o popery_n appear_v from_o record_n to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la saeclo_fw-la the_o nation_n have_v a_o manifest_a new_a date_n and_o epocha_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n and_o law_n and_o tenor_n and_o fine_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o interest_n among_o all_o degree_n commons_o and_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o union_n of_o all_o royal_a blood_n and_o the_o end_n of_o former_a war_n and_o division_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o fair_a hope_n of_o more_o bless_a day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n begin_v after_o long_a shivering_n to_o have_v its_o first_o rest_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n for_o it_o never_o rest_v with_o the_o saxon_n who_o soon_o to_o quarrel_v about_o their_o prey_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o or_o eight_o kingdom_n or_o heptarchy_n in_o perpetual_a war_n and_o jar_n with_o one_o another_o for_o about_o 270_o year_n till_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n where_o the_o loegrian-brittains_n be_v best_o use_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o king_n egbert_n and_o alured_n the_o dane_n be_v upon_o their_o heel_n without_o above_o 9_o year_n respite_n to_o swallow_v they_o the_o norman_a afterward_o swallow_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o they_o soon_o after_o divide_v into_o bloody_a war_n between_o king_n and_o baron_n and_o especial_o the_o long_a contest_v between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n which_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v till_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o right_a and_o ancient_a owner_n or_o the_o british_a line_n be_v find_v uppermost_a the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a religion_n hasten_v after_o that_o of_o its_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a fate_n and_o consequence_n for_o where_o else_o better_a to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o style_v be_v hard_o to_o calculate_v to_o make_v those_o conspicious_a event_n and_o audible_a stir_n that_o first_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n be_v most_o guide_v the_o standard_n of_o its_o original_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o stream_n and_o not_o at_o the_o spring_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a alteration_n itself_o make_v by_o law_n in_o parliament_n against_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_n in_o 22.23_o 24._o henry_n eight_o by_o which_o popery_n in_o england_n be_v quite_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n be_v to_o
make_v the_o infallible_a pope_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n 8.18_o successor_n bed_n lib_n 2._o c._n 8.18_o boniface_n honorius_n etc._n etc._n by_o one_o pall_n after_o another_o to_o confirm_v its_o settlement_n there_o there_o be_v several_a conjecture_n among_o antiquary_n and_o historian_n who_o agree_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n to_o london_n math._n westminster_n impute_v it_o to_o fate_n and_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o merlin_n 17.18_o merlin_n galfrid_n lib_n 12._o c._n 17.18_o dignitas_fw-la londoniae_n adornabit_fw-la doroberniam_fw-la w._n of_o malmsbury_n to_o his_o 4._o his_o guil._n malmesb._n initio_fw-la lib_n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n lib_n 1._o c._n 4._o welcome_n with_o king_n and_o people_n at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o abide_v 16_o year_n sedulitate_fw-la hospitis_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o civium_fw-la charitate_fw-la captus_fw-la which_o argue_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o welcome_n at_o london_n kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o three_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o english_a parliament_n cunctis_fw-la gentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a title_n we_o hear_v yet_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n settle_v it_o at_o lichfeild_n that_o the_o primacy_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o corpse_n of_o st._n augustine_n their_o first_o english-bishop_n lie_v inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n consecrate_a by_o his_o successor_n laurence_n who_o belike_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o 79._o therefore_o lambard_n peramb_v p._n 79._o mr._n lambard_n in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o kent_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n thus_o but_o i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v a_o glorious_a monument_n of_o his_o swell_a pride_n and_o vanity_n whereunto_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o lead_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o stately_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o act_n that_o savour_n great_o of_o vainglory_n ambition_n and_o insolence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v it_o be_v to_o get_v royal_a protection_n though_o heathenish_a for_o his_o foreign_a unlawful_a primacy_n for_o therefore_o gregory_n design_v the_o pall_n first_o for_o london_n because_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la alterius_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la notitia_fw-la romanos_fw-la non_fw-la attigisset_fw-la the_o fame_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o so_o obscure_a that_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o hear_v thereof_o say_v 1._o say_v g._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o malmesbury_n when_o as_o london_n be_v better_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o roman_a author_n and_o western_a council_n but_o when_o augustine_n satisfy_v they_o at_o rome_n that_o civitas_n dorobernia_n be_v caput_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o diebus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v assign_v in_o pope_n boniface_n his_o 14._o his_o antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 14._o letter_n to_o justus_n the_o the_o four_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o since_o the_o pagan_n prevail_v over_o the_o british_a christian_n canterbury_n become_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o hengist_n successor_n among_o who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v most_o powerful_a over_o all_o these_o part_n where_o london_n stand_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n they_o conceive_v fit_a thereupon_o to_o alter_v their_o resolution_n and_o that_o the_o mitre_n shall_v follow_v the_o crown_n for_o support_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o londoner_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o reduce_v britain_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v averse_a to_o his_o novel_a superstition_n and_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o metropolitical_a dignity_n thereby_o contrive_v through_o his_o mean_n and_o despite_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o expulsion_n of_o mellitus_n who_o he_o constitute_v his_o first_o bishop_n there_o as_o he_o also_o consecrate_a laurentius_n in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v he_o at_o canterbury_n lest_o 79._o lest_o lamb._n peramb_v p._n 79._o upon_o his_o death_n the_o primacy_n may_v return_v to_o london_n and_o though_o it_o very_o probable_o do_v a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o cantuarian_a succession_n be_v extinct_a when_o ce_v of_o british_a institution_n and_o ordination_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n yet_o that_o british_a restoration_n be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n re-erect_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_z who_o power_n here_o prevail_v as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o permission_n of_o providence_n till_o the_o reformation_n without_o much_o interruption_n save_v that_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gilbert_n folioth_n bishop_n of_o london_n 71._o london_n usher_n p._n 71._o take_v his_o time_n before_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a time_n to_o recover_v his_o archiepiscopal_a right_n and_o dignity_n from_o canterbury_n but_o in_o vain_a although_o animate_v with_o prophecy_n at_o that_o time_n that_o london_n shall_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n again_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o britain_n into_o the_o island_n as_o fitz-stephen_n report_v who_o write_v about_o that_o time_n but_o those_o prophecy_n have_v not_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o general_a esteem_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o henry_n seven_o and_o 8_o wherein_o though_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o london_n yet_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n and_o rescue_v from_o all_o roman_a servitude_n jurisdiction_n nomination_n bull_n and_o pall_v and_o tribute_n and_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o title_n of_o 329._o of_o antiquit._fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la in_o cranmero_fw-la p._n 329._o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v change_v by_o decree_n of_o synod_n into_o that_o of_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n as_o stands_z the_o state_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o depend_v upon_o rome_n schismatical_a usurpation_n but_o upon_o the_o consent_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o british_a king_n and_o church_n and_o 2._o and_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 2._o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoy_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o by_o its_o several_a prelate_n and_o obey_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n under_o it_o with_o a_o better_a conscience_n because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o right_a owner_n or_o force_a obedience_n to_o wrongful_a usurper_n and_o the_o three_o metropolitical_a chair_n of_o britain_n that_o of_o caerleon_n who_o beginning_n 2._o beginning_n bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o bede_n intimate_v with_o other_o to_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la continue_v after_o austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o suffragans_fw-la give_v austin_n the_o meeting_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o in_o parte_fw-la britonum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vigebat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n flourish_v still_o which_o since_o the_o first_o time_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v afterward_o among_o they_o and_o after_o augustine_n arrive_v he_o find_v in_o their_o province_n seven_o bishopric_n with_o a_o archbishopric_n furnish_v with_o most_o religious_a prelate_n and_o several_a abbey_n wherein_o the_o lord_n flock_v keep_v the_o right_a course_n but_o though_o they_o have_v their_o christianity_n from_o that_o time_n and_o long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o clear_v it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o all_o 88_o all_o usher_n p._n 80_o 88_o their_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n beyond_o the_o severn_n so_o long_o for_o several_a of_o the_o bishopric_n there_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o saxon_n trouble_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o britain_n from_o loegr_n thither_o for_o peace_n and_o shelter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a 88_o manifest_a usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o st._n kentigern_n st_n david_n contemporary_a found_v the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o 88_o and_o usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o mailgwyn_n gwynedh_n who_o be_v choose_v monarch_n sometime_o after_o arthur_n erect_v bangor_n in_o another_o corner_n about_o 560._o and_o 88_o and_o usher_n p._n 75_o 76_o 80_o 88_o landaff_n acknowledge_v dubritius_fw-la for_o its_o first_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n as_o the_o name_n in_o british_a import_v antiquity_n via_fw-la antiquity_n hen_n vetus_fw-la fsordh_n via_fw-la henffordh_n and_o worcester_n and_z gloucester_z etc._n etc._n where_o k._n lucius_n
nice_a upon_o which_o the_o right_n of_o london_n stand_v found_v when_o they_o be_v schismatical_o invade_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o rome_n and_o for_o many_o year_n wrongful_o detain_v and_o usurp_v or_o 2._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o church_n upon_o rome_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o weak_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o be_v mislead_v to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o britain_n because_o it_o be_v undoubted_o of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o the_o repute_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a the_o daughter_n judge_v and_o reject_v the_o mother_n the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a and_o of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o prince_n whereas_o rome_n originally_n never_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n so_o much_o as_o in_o pretence_n but_o only_o by_o schism_n and_o encroachment_n most_o fit_a and_o just_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o prince_n in_o discountenance_n of_o wrong_n and_o disobedience_n because_o 3._o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_o hit_v our_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o unlearned_a likewise_o harbour_v evil_a opinion_n and_o surmise_n concern_v they_o and_o forbear_v not_o to_o vent_v and_o utter_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o parricidial_a in_o their_o act_n against_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o maintainer_n whereby_o some_o of_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v discourage_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n to_o which_o their_o honour_a predecessor_n owe_v allegiance_n whereas_o augustine_n the_o first_o founder_n have_v his_o maintenance_n and_o dignity_n and_o way_n of_o acquisition_n from_o the_o british_a see_v of_o london_n whereof_o canterbury_n be_v parcel_n or_o the_o same_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o the_o right_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o british_a church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ultimate_o to_o refund_v if_o these_o be_v to_o refund_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o first_o owner_n because_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o but_o a_o due_a and_o just_a vindication_n of_o protestantism_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ancient_a british_a church_n after_o such_o long_a abuse_n and_o wrongful_a suffering_n by_o rome_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o revive_a glory_n to_o old_a britain_n to_o recover_v its_o pristine_a right_n and_o condition_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n and_o name_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o share_n in_o those_o solemn_a consultation_n appoint_v as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a instinct_n for_o its_o further_a union_n in_o law_n and_o government_n to_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o shall_v be_v record_v to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o 6._o to_o make_v our_o chief_a see_n in_o britain_n hold_v some_o better_a proportion_n with_o the_o like_a in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n as_o rheims_n or_o toledo_n who_o in_o university_n and_o college_n endowment_n we_o far_o exceed_v to_o our_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a preferment_n for_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n or_o chief_a noble_n hereafter_o for_o the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o 7._o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o monk_n augustin_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n by_o his_o infamous_a schism_n and_o murder_n which_o reign_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o such_o glory_n under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n shall_v set_v at_o last_o in_o due_a obscurity_n under_o the_o sunshine_n of_o protestantism_n which_o consideration_n be_v recount_v not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n though_o into_o a_o pristine_a right_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o bone_n into_o its_o due_a place_n with_o pain_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o out_o of_o joint_n and_o well_o serve_v for_o use_v though_o not_o right_o set_v though_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o a_o bone_n right_o set_v and_o settle_v and_o full_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v dislocate_v to_o the_o hazard_n and_o cripling_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_a posture_n it_o once_o be_v for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n but_o to_o solve_v scruple_n and_o unravel_v scandal_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o misapprehension_n by_o the_o root_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o any_o pretence_n of_o equity_n or_o conscience_n or_o filial_a reverence_n for_o a_o mother-church_n into_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o romish_a slavery_n or_o if_o any_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o reformation_n let_v the_o same_o prick_n reach_v to_o the_o wrong_n do_v before_o to_o britain_n by_o rome_n schismatical_a invasion_n which_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n or_o year_n can_v give_v right_a to_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v in_o right_a order_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o right_a owner_n shall_v have_v their_o due_n and_o old_a trepasser_n their_o censure_n and_o rejection_n yea_o as_o by_o good_a providence_n they_o now_o be_v and_o stand_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v be_v not_o a_o roman_a but_o a_o british_a see_n and_o consequent_o exempt_a from_o all_o romish_a superiority_n or_o dependence_n by_o a_o original_a birthright_n and_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o our_o law_n and_o synod_n to_o use_v or_o wear_v any_o pall_n or_o liâ—â—â—y_n or_o legatine_n power_n of_o rome_n bestow_v and_o settle_v by_o our_o british_a sovereign_n in_o christ-church_n canterbury_n as_o effectual_o and_o canonical_o as_o at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n which_o all_o christian_n of_o britain_n whether_o of_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n stamp_n and_o character_n may_v now_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a conscience_n pay_v due_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o as_o they_o ought_v without_o schism_n or_o scandal_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o christian_a dignity_n and_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hereafter_o to_o be_v recite_v which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o for_o though_o schism_n be_v object_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o episcopal_o as_o by_o the_o episcopal_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n yet_o the_o pope_n in_o britain_n and_o his_o romish_a conuâ—â—â—clâ—s_n set_v up_o by_o craft_n or_o violence_n over_o our_o church_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n ever_o be_v the_o original_a schismatic_n and_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o ill_a example_n of_o disobedience_n against_o right_a superior_n against_o so_o many_o good_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o for_o it_o and_o nothing_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v or_o do_v more_o foment_n and_o cherish_v our_o remain_a division_n in_o the_o land_n and_o sâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o church_n than_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o spâ—â—ted_v hankering_n and_o design_n to_o reduce_v man_n again_o under_o the_o old_a yoke_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o dâ—restâ—â—_n and_o just_o abhor_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o all_o in_o trust_n and_o eminency_n can_v full_o satisfy_v man_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a adherence_n under_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o british_a mother-church_n in_o opposition_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o foreign_a corrival_n for_o superiority_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o just_o unexpected_a if_o all_o party_n throughout_o this_o miserable_o divide_a nation_n will_v not_o soon_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n and_o church-meeting_n with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o entire_a and_o indissolvable_a union_n and_o brotherhood_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n section_n fourteen_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o as_o our_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v infamous_o schismatical_a and_o irregular_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a
which_o how_o they_o be_v imputable_a to_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o faulty_a original_a cause_n and_o how_o avoidable_o by_o the_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a in_o god_n account_n who_o measure_v all_o our_o action_n by_o our_o heart_n be_v explain_v 344._o explain_v sect._n 10._o p._n 344._o before_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o 13_o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v upon_o another_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v void_a and_o nul_fw-fr and_o himself_o be_v forthwith_o depose_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o disorder_n and_o unreasonable_a aggression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o this_o canon_n it_o give_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o scandal_n &_o commotion_n in_o a_o land_n for_o one_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o another_o province_n and_o canon_n 22._o of_o the_o same_o council_n what_o priest_n or_o deacon_n soever_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o ordain_v the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o council_n though_o at_o first_o a_o provincial_a yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o force_n and_o augustine_n and_o theodore_n and_o there_o successor_n who_o be_v never_o invite_v hither_o by_o our_o british_a bishop_n or_o their_o letter_n or_o assent_v stand_v full_o condemn_v by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a matter_n extend_v the_o prohibition_n not_o only_o to_o ordination_n but_o any_o other_o apost_n other_o ball_n in_o can._n 2_o con._n con._n 35._o can._n apost_n ecclesiastical_a act_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o another_o diocese_n which_o the_o scholiast_n construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v disorderly_a into_o another_o territory_n as_o a_o robber_n but_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n for_o theive_v be_v frown_v upon_o by_o other_o canon_n and_o be_v take_v be_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n though_o not_o from_o all_o christian_a communion_n yea_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o another_o diocese_n against_o leave_n degrade_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o 20._o can._n in_o trullo_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o shift_n or_o pretence_n for_o a_o colour_n to_o this_o invasion_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o censure_v by_o other_o canon_n will_v he_o say_v the_o diocese_n be_v vacant_a when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o theonus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v off_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o canterbury_n this_o be_v meet_v by_o other_o canon_n 37._o of_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n the_o impression_n of_o heathen_n upon_o a_o see_v make_v no_o vacancy_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o ecclesiastical_a right_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o heathen_a invasion_n and_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o suppose_v the_o place_n real_o and_o honest_o vacant_a without_o heathen_n or_o augustine_n himself_o or_o his_o pope_n be_v the_o evil_a cause_n yet_o the_o entrance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n stand_v eondemn_v by_o the_o 16_o of_o antioch_n and_o sardyc_a can._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n unprovided_a of_o a_o bishopric_n thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n and_o usurp_v its_o throne_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o perfect_a lawful_a synod_n which_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v though_o all_o the_o people_n who_o he_o so_o enter_v upon_o shall_v unanimous_o elect_a or_o force_v he_o say_v the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o canon_n the_o consent_n or_o invitation_n or_o force_v of_o the_o people_n avail_v not_o to_o excuse_v this_o trespass_n if_o the_o invitation_n of_o some_o potentate_n in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n be_v pretend_v which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o augustine_n case_n though_o by_o bede_n it_o appear_v he_o come_v hither_o altogether_o uninvited_a out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n kindle_v in_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o fair_a english_a youth_n sell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n it_o will_v not_o much_o mend_v the_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a prince_n possess_v himself_o of_o a_o church_n or_o see_v belong_v to_o another_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o ex-communicated_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o this_o further_a increase_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n in_o england_n whereby_o augustine_n stand_v degrade_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o all_o be_v a_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n to_o simonaick_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o this_o canon_n to_o the_o precedent_n observe_v by_o the_o scholiast_n and_o what_o church_n can_v that_o be_v where_o both_o head_n and_o member_n be_v all_o either_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o so_o little_a use_n and_o benefit_n be_v the_o invitation_n of_o infidel_n prince_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o christian_a prelate_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v it_o allow_v and_o grant_v that_o augustine_n settle_v here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v not_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n or_o canterbury_n which_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o cornwall_n and_o severn_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o ethelbert_n to_o invite_v it_o be_v the_o manifest_a sin_n of_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n to_o accept_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a prelate_n in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o in_o wales_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v for_o though_o the_o canon_n approve_v of_o charity_n yet_o to_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o justice_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_a brethren_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v thereof_o therefore_o their_o priest_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o superior_a clergy_n both_o equal_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o in_o this_o province_n be_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o their_o just_a superior_n unless_o they_o have_v other_o guess_n exception_n against_o they_o than_o that_o the_o infidel_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n gather_v conventicle_n apart_o in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o diocese_n have_v nought_o to_o charge_v his_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n or_o honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v seditious_a or_o next_o door_n to_o a_o tyrant_n and_o whoever_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n join_v with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o one_o or_o too_o monition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n omit_v to_o augustine_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_v synodical_a meeting_n give_v he_o as_o before_o by_o the_o learned_a unblemished_a british_a bishop_n and_o their_o associate_n for_o as_o at_o home_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o confederate_a to_o suppress_v their_o superior_n be_v schism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n in_o they_o by_o this_o canon_n so_o for_o any_o from_o abroad_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n to_o erect_a chair_n above_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o lawful_a superior_n and_o a_o account_n will_v follow_v of_o that_o epithet_n as_o if_o the_o french_a or_o any_o foreign_a church_n at_o london_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n that_o give_v it_o harbour_n yea_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v or_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o
p_o 70._o magistrate_n have_v no_o supremacy_n here_o neither_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o steward_n p._n 71_o 102._o the_o harmony_n between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o hearer_n p._n 72._o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o p._n 72._o every_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o of_o truth_n and_o guide_n p._n 73._o so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o kingdom_n ibid._n atheism_n destroy_v god_n 〈…〉_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n ibid._n god_n 〈…〉_o …_o rserce_v and_o conscience_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n app_z …_o d_o to_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v â—eign_v suppress_v p._n 73._o 74._o how_o rome_n invade_v christ_n sovereignty_n herein_o and_o neglect_v its_o own_o duty_n p._n 74._o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o sect_n iii_o christian_n king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o its_o inside_n p_o 78.79_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 80._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secular_a p._n 82._o 83._o of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o king_n both_o in_o their_o temporal_a be_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n p._n 83._o 84._o seq_n several_a roman_a catholic_n gentleman_n disclaim_v the_o first_o p._n 85_o a_o address_n to_o such_o p._n 86._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o britain_n but_o only_o our_o king_n and_o they_o as_o christian_n p._n 87._o seq_n the_o pope_n original_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n so_o near_o his_o own_o door_n p._n 88_o the_o original_a supremacy_n of_o christian_a bishop_n set_v as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o day_n when_o king_n become_v christian_n like_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 88_o 89._o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n in_o case_n of_o a_o eclipse_n or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p_o 89._o a_o soul_n deprive_v of_o superior_n be_v under_o christ_n alone_o ibid._n great_a loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o choose_v right_a or_o wrong_a sovereign_n p._n 90_o and_o the_o error_n therein_o great_a or_o lesser_a ibid._n instance_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o under_o foreigner_n p._n 91._o mitre_n subject_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n p._n 93._o and_o st._n peter_n no_o where_n more_o abuse_v than_o at_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 191_o king_n lose_v no_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n in_o become_a christian_n p._n 95._o king_n supreme_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 95._o 96._o seq_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v new_a israel_n p._n 94._o 100_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o their_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n p._n 102_o seq_n of_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o disposition_n when_o god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 107._o seqq_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n king_n be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o protestant_a laity_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v fellow-servant_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n p._n 113._o how_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o servant_n in_o suspending_a and_o submit_v ibid._n king_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o their_o human_a p._n 114._o 115._o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o internal_o where_o christ_n alone_o be_v legislator_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n where_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n p._n 115_o 116._o romish_a art_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o our_o king_n p._n 116._o 117._o seq_n deserter_n of_o romish_a error_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v p_o 118._o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v nor_o weaken_a but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o god_n how_o balaam_v method_n have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n p._n 119._o the_o true_a recreation_n of_o prince_n p._n 120._o 121._o sect_n iv_o the_o sum_n of_o rome_n pretence_n and_o brittain_n defence_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n p._n 123._o seq_n the_o british_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o by_o better_a argument_n p._n 127._o and_o how_o many_o year_n senior_a to_o it_o p._n 136._o the_o gospel_n plant_v at_o rome_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n corroborate_v p._n 312._o 313._o of_o precedence_n claim_v in_o general_a council_n by_o our_o ambassador_n upon_o this_o seniority_n p._n 1â—9_n sect_n v._o scotland_n a_o gainer_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o dioclesian_n persecution_n here_o p._n 136._o ireland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n p._n 141_o sect._n 10._o the_o britain_n ever_o keep_v their_o religion_n amid_o persecution_n and_o invasion_n p._n 423._o and_o propagate_v it_o a_o broad_a among_o their_o enemy_n p._n 137._o 138._o the_o yoke_n and_o error_n rome_n thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o rome_n which_o corrupt_v we_o p._n 142._o sect_n vi_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n presupposes_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n p._n 143._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o britain_n receive_v any_o baptism_n froâ—_n rome_n why_o p._n 144._o 145._o rome_n vain_o ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n p_o 146._o of_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n whence_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n both_o corrupt_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n p._n 146._o buchanan_n zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o king_n arthur_n p._n 147._o k._n lucius_n very_o probable_o be_v baptise_a by_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n p._n 147._o and_o of_o her_o british_a name_n the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suspect_v why_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o irish_a p._n 149._o 150._o sect_n vii_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n to_o rome_n innovation_n p._n 151._o the_o british_a church_n be_v scriptural_a in_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n in_o its_o government_n oriental_n in_o its_o tradition_n p._n 152._o whether_o popery_n be_v hên-fsydh_a p._n 15â—_n abbot_n dunawd_v and_o the_o british_a clergy_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 153._o christ_n example_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o general_a council_n a_o further_a rule_n with_o the_o britain_n p._n 153._o 155._o of_o pelagius_n or_o morgan_n his_o heresy_n spread_v here_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o france_n lupus_n and_o germanuâ—_n serviceable_a by_o â—heir_a neutrality_n to_o suppress_v it_o among_o the_o britain_n remain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 157._o but_o full_o suppress_v in_o wales_n by_o st._n david_n p._n 157._o the_o easter_n controversy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a how_o day_n and_o month_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n p._n 158._o 159._o easter_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n other_o sunday_n 52._o octave_n thereof_o by_o christ_n institution_n p._n 160._o 161._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o easter_n and_o sunday_n festival_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 161._o the_o church_n or_o new_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o observe_v these_o christian_a sabbath_n ibid._n why_o the_o eastern_a church_n conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n p._n 162._o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v their_o first_o pope_n to_o have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n p._n 162._o 163._o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_n on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n tradition_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o to_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n p._n 164._o britain_n more_o a_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o east_n than_o rome_n p._n 165_o constantine_n in_o
general_a council_n regulate_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o great_a tradition_n p._n 16â—_n the_o britain_n left_a their_o eastern_a observation_n of_o easter_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a p._n 164._o 166._o the_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n about_o easter_n at_o augustine_n entrance_n be_v astronomical_a not_o doctrinal_a like_o our_o stiâ—o_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la save_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o party_n pretend_v the_o golden_a number_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 167._o the_o like_a ignorance_n parallel_v in_o a_o modern_a enthusiaâ—â—_n p._n 168._o rome_n justify_v the_o old_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n throughout_o because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o except_v against_o it_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o easter_n difference_n p._n 169._o the_o british_a church_n take_v the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o her_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o she_o see_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n according_a to_o other_o not_o so_o probable_a p._n 170_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a successor_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o british_a estimation_n p._n 171._o a_o account_n of_o several_a ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o rome_n condemn_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o general_a council_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o 172._o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o their_o british_a name_n and_o grawys_n or_o leâ—t_o ibid._n of_o their_o plygain_n or_o solemn_a caroll_n on_o christ_n nativity_n before_o break_v of_o day_n still_o continue_v p._n 173._o what_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o cross_n how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o great_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detestation_n of_o lie_v ibid._n of_o their_o eremite_n and_o nunnery_n their_o monk_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n p._n 173_o 174._o their_o clergy_n may_v marry_v p._n 174._o their_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n p._n 169_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o pall_v or_o ordination_n p._n 175_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n in_o their_o tonsuâ—es_n if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o p._n 174._o their_o singular_a esteem_n of_o episcopal_a blessing_n or_o confirmation_n p._n 174._o 175._o their_o resort_n to_o the_o east_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o st._n helena_n go_v and_o pelagius_n and_o st._n david_n and_o teâ—law_n and_o paternus_n and_o the_o three_o last_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n p._n 176_o 177._o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v record_n of_o our_o british_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n why_o p._n 177_o 178._o the_o homilitical_a custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 178._o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o yet_o they_o reprove_v for_o their_o scandal_n and_o of_o the_o british_a valour_n for_o their_o country_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n and_o a_o passage_n from_o k._n henry_n 2d_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v they_o p._n 178_o 179_o 180._o the_o respect_n of_o british_a prince_n and_o gentry_n towards_o their_o clergy_n p._n 181_o 182._o of_o the_o british_a charity_n in_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o with_o a_o account_n of_o syberw_n q._n d._n be_v berw_o valdâ—_n scaturiens_fw-la effluens_fw-la and_o ansyberw_o wherein_o they_o place_v all_o practical_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n to_o this_o day_n and_o of_o their_o cymortha_n prohibit_v by_o king_n henry_n four_o what_o they_o be_v with_o application_n to_o some_o of_o our_o british_a gentry_n p._n 182_o â—83_n seqq_n the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profesy_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a british_a the_o people_n be_v more_o the_o same_o nation_n than_o italian_n be_v old_a roman_n p._n 186._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o the_o british_a church_n nor_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n p._n 187._o the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n agree_v with_o modern_a rome_n p._n 189_o 190_o 198._o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o best_a unsuccessful_a to_o britain_n p._n 190_o 191._o the_o romanist_n shake_v off_o the_o greek_a exarch_n their_o lawful_a governor_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v the_o same_o to_o unlawful_a governor_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 192_o 193._o the_o britain_n more_a offend_v with_o the_o romanist_n their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_v than_o with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n who_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n p._n 193_o 194._o sect_n viii_o monk_n augustine_n learning_n and_o principle_n and_o elocution_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n send_v to_o rome_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n p_o 195._o seq_n of_o his_o direction_n to_o purify_v idol_n temple_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o error_n p_o 197._o his_o elocution_n p._n 201_o his_o method_n of_o propagation_n combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n false_a miracle_n massacre_n p_o 203_o 219._o seq_n london_n averse_a to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n why_o p._n 205_o 206._o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o companion_n p._n 207_o 209._o his_o exception_n against_o the_o britain_n 209_o 210._o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o britain_n of_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n confute_v p._n 210._o seq_n and_o how_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v p._n 225._o of_o gavel_n kind_n or_o gavel_n kent_n the_o tenure_n of_o kent_n p._n 217._o of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n a_o old_a church_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o bede_n partiality_n in_o conceal_v the_o conversion_n of_o kentish_a saxon_n by_o british_a clergy_n p._n 218._o who_o be_v permit_v after_o the_o first_o storm_n be_v over_o to_o continue_v in_o england_n till_o augustine_n arrival_n p._n 215._o romanist_n schismatic_n here_o unavoidable_o p._n 220_o 221._o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n unnatural_a combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n in_o a_o british_a proverb_n p._n 221_o 222._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o augustine_n come_n hither_o p._n 223._o what_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n p._n 224._o empire_n and_o profit_n be_v rome_n design_n here_o not_o religion_n p._n 225_o 223._o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n murder_v by_o augustine_n procurement_n p._n 226._o seq_n the_o british_a prince_n revenge_v their_o death_n p._n 228._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n stead_n p._n 229._o the_o english_a can_v take_v augustine_n for_o their_o apostle_n why_o p_o 230_o 203._o sect_n ix_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n never_o fail_v in_o wales_n cornwall_n cumberland_n scotland_n p._n 232_o 423._o conqueror_n destroy_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n not_o the_o communality_n p._n 233_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v always_o british_a under_o roman_a saxon_a and_o norman_a conqueror_n ibid._n the_o montâ—ossian_a family_n of_o british_a descent_n p._n 234_o how_o several_a part_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o saxon_n upon_o term_n p._n 235._o 236._o 237._o a_o british_a church_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 238._o 239_o &c_n &c_n the_o british_a tongue_n preserve_v among_o the_o communality_n in_o wales_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 240_o 243._o a_o proposal_n of_o charity_n â—or_a british_a servant_n in_o london_n p._n 243_o 244._o the_o saxon_n forward_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o britain_n by_o intermarriage_n p._n 244._o seqq_n why_o more_o of_o british_a extraction_n in_o england_n than_o of_o any_o other_o p._n 247._o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o nobility_n and_o royal_a blood_n p._n 248_o 249._o invasion_n compare_v to_o inundation_n and_o fever_n how_o p._n 249._o 250_o english_a can_v succeed_v in_o british_a right_n and_o exemption_n as_o well_o as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o st._n peter_n roman_a chair_n p._n 251_o 252._o how_o the_o english_a be_v bind_v in_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o old_a british_a right_n p._n 252._o and_o especial_o our_o prince_n p._n 253._o the_o precedent_a discourse_n sum_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n p._n 254._o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v not_o the_o english_a so_o safe_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n about_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n but_o without_o ground_n p._n 254._o 255_o a_o great_a or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n convert_v to_o
affirm_v there_o be_v no_o daylight_n before_o sunrising_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n therefore_o to_o date_n it_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o its_o first_o discernible_a cause_n and_o design_n and_o dawning_n the_o change_n be_v manifest_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o first_o author_n or_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n either_o know_o and_o design_o or_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o intent_n that_o be_v primary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n in_o this_o work_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o restoration_n not_o in_o general_n as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o event_n he_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o particular_a purpose_n and_o design_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o it_o and_o what_o man_n vigorous_o promote_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o above_o their_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o that_o fatal_a power_n that_o control_v and_o push_v they_o on_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v neither_o a_o original_a inclination_n nor_o any_o full_a confidence_n of_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stupendous_a change_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a from_o history_n and_o reason_n and_o more_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o himself_o have_v give_v proof_n and_o example_n when_o popery_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o its_o divine_a imposture_n not_o so_o much_o detect_v as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v by_o protestant_a light_n whereby_o its_o reputation_n and_o main_a strength_n and_o authority_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalved_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o of_o power_n or_o spirit_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o can_v or_o dare_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o follow_v king_n henry_n by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n to_o shake_v off_o a_o new_a roman_a empire_n revive_v in_o pope_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o antichristian_a maskerade_n and_o to_o combat_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v without_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o heaven_n beside_o henry_n the_o eight_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o its_o court_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n over_o king_n which_o can_v never_o belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o to_o churchman_n miserable_o chastize_v his_o subject_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n on_o either_o hand_n papist_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o and_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v both_o for_o he_o best_o understand_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o mystery_n and_o that_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o which_o he_o desert_v so_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o king_n henry_n profess_v in_o all_o its_o point_n and_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o he_o for_o his_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n though_o it_o become_v better_a a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o wave_v his_o personal_a height_n and_o punctillioe_n out_o of_o christian_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n rather_o than_o banish_v so_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n a_o king_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o heretic_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o cross_v the_o pope_n interest_n and_o supremacy_n as_o do_v the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o trent_n of_o ranchin_n review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n france_n to_o this_o day_n in_o great_a part_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o man_n soul_n from_o embrace_v truth_n and_o protestancy_n but_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o be_v entire_o set_v free_a from_o this_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o truth_n in_o time_n even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n as_o the_o pope_n well_o perceive_v and_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o have_v before_o be_v touch_v as_o the_o change_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o first_o design_n in_o king_n henry_n much_o less_o to_o wolsey_n than_o who_o perhaps_o none_o yet_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n nor_o intend_v less_o nor_o to_o bishop_n fox_n of_o winchester_n that_o introduce_v he_o through_o his_o great_a favour_n in_o court_n for_o side_v with_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v more_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o restoration_n than_o either_o enable_v fox_n to_o raise_v wolsey_n to_o destroy_v popery_n against_o both_o their_o will_n nor_o do_v henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v this_o change_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v when_o he_o direct_v this_o marriage_n which_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o large_a sum_n approve_v and_o dispense_v which_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o overthrow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o insuperable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o age_n may_v sincere_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v real_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o assume_v and_o father_v upon_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o author_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o man_n design_n for_o this_o restoration_n in_o the_o very_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o insturment_n but_o all_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o fate_n and_o providence_n the_o first_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n and_o shore_n thereof_o be_v there_o best_a fix_v where_o the_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a first_o meet_v where_o the_o hand_n from_o heaven_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o instrument_n and_o tool_n on_o earth_n to_o begin_v its_o work_n and_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n or_o postulaâ—'s_v to_o direct_v our_o observation_n about_o this_o to_o more_o certainty_n and_o steddiness_n 1._o the_o reference_n between_o the_o model_n and_o the_o build_n or_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o house_n or_o a_o event_n there_o begin_v where_o these_o two_o begin_v to_o meet_v 2._o a_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a crown_n be_v accomplish_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o other_o 3._o the_o sympathy_n and_o concomitancy_n ever_o between_o the_o british_a church_n and_o crown_n in_o their_o stand_n and_o fall_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o instrument_n and_o instance_n therefore_o be_v in_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o own_o person_n in_o who_o the_o british_a line_n return_v the_o mitre_n hasten_v after_o the_o sceptre_n he_o land_v in_o wales_n but_o with_o 2000_o and_o fight_v against_o king_n richard_n but_o with_o 5000._o man_n the_o next_o appear_v pulse_n of_o some_o change_n for_o british_a advantage_n be_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o historian_n observe_v but_o god_n choose_v another_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v prince_n arthur_n wife_n a_o weak_a vessel_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o her_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o prove_v the_o main_a downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o and_o five_o may_v be_v henry_n the_o eight_o and_z wolsey_z the_o one_o design_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sister_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v his_o design_n to_o be_v pope_n in_o catherine_n and_o therefore_o contrive_v the_o scruple_n about_o incest_n and_o king_n henry_n ready_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o prevention_n of_o more_o york_n and_o lancaster_n breach_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o he_o public_o avow_v or_o love_v to_o anne_n bulleigne_n but_o with_o no_o design_n or_o intention_n towards_o the_o reformation_n in_o either_o that_o be_v first_o observe_v to_o begin_v with_o colet_fw-la propagate_a it_o in_o oxford_n and_o city_n and_o court_n for_o warner_n have_v that_o from_o he_o who_o promote_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o cambridge_n where_o cranmer_n have_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v henry_n the_o eight_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o he_o say_v have_v save_v he_o much_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o soon_o and_o with_o colet_n preach_a none_n be_v better_o please_v than_o henry_n the_o seven_o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v the_o dawn_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o the_o actual_a completion_n as_o to_o the_o